Full text of "The numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society"

See other formats

ROYAL ONTARIO MUSEUM

QpSfc^X^lW

ARCHAEOLOGY^

ROY-

THE

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

THE

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

AND

JOURNAL

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

EDITED ItY

W. S. W. VAUX, M.A., F.R.S.,

JOHN EVANS, F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S ,

AND

BARCLAY V. HEAD.

NEW SERIES.— VOL. XI.

Factum abiit— inonumciita manent.— Ov. Fuxt.

LONDON :
JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUARE.

PARIS: MM. ROLLIN ET FEUARDEXT, RUE VIVIENNE, No. 12.

1871.

1964

904051

CONTENTS.

ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.

Page

On Coins discovered during Recent Excavations in the

Island of Cyprus. By R. H. Lang, Esq. ... 1

On an Inedited Tetradrachm of Orophernes II., King of

Cappadocia. By C. T. Newton, Esq., M. A. . . .19

Earthen Coin .Moulds found at Duston, near Northampton.
By Samuel Sharp, Esq., F.S.A., F.G.S. .

Sur les Monnaies des Antiocheens frappees hors d'Antioche.
Lettre a Mr. Barclay Head, Conservateur- Adjoint duCabi-
netdes Medailles au British Museum. By M. F. deSaulcy. 69

Monnaies des Zamarides. Dynastes Juifs de Bathyra. By

M. F. de Saulcy 157

On some Coins with the Inscription " TPIH." By Percy

Gardner, Esq 162

On some rare Greek Coins recently acquired by the British

Museum. By Barclay V. Head, Esq 166

Account of a Find of Roman Coins at Lutterworth ; with
some Remarks on the present practice of the Treasury
with regard to Treasure-trove. By the Rev. Assheton
Pownall, M.A., F.S.A 169

Unpublished Roman Imperial Coins. By T. Jones, Esq. . 182

Treasure- trove in Cyprus, of Gold Staters. By R. H. Lang,

Esq. 229

Catalogue Raisonne de Monnaies Judai'ques recueillies a Jeru-
salem, en Novembre, 1869. By M. F. de Saulcy . . 235

VI CONTENTS.

MEDIEVAL AND MODERN NUMISMATICS.

Page

Some Account of the Weight of English and Northern Coins
in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries, and an attempt at
comparison between these Weights and the Weight Sys-
tem for Coins which apparently belong to the same
Period. By Herr C. J. Schive. Translated from the
Danish by John Evans, Esq., F.R.S. . . : . 42

The Silver Coinage of Henry IV., V., and VI. By J. Fred.

Neck, Esq. ... 93

Did the Kings between Edward III. and Henry IV. coin
Money at York on their own Account ? By W. Hylton
Dyer Longstaffe, Esq., F.S.A 193

On a Hoard of Coins found at Oxford, with some Remarks on
the Coinage of the first three Edwards. By Arthur John
Evans, Esq. . 264

Notice of some Unpublished Varieties of Scottish Coins. By

R. W. Cochran Patrick, Esq., B.A., LL.B., F.S.A., Scot. 283

ORIENTAL NUMISMATICS.

Early Armenian Coins (continued from vol. viii., p. 304) By

Edward Thomas, Esq., H.E.LC.S 202

Early Dirhem of the Ommeyade Dynasty. By E. T. Rogers,

Esq 256

A Dinar of Bedr, son of Husnawiyeh. By E. T. Rogers,

Esq . . 258

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

Revue de la Numismatique Beige 153,288

Annuaire de la Societe Fran£aise de la Numismatique et

d'Archeologie for 1868 154

Berliner Blatter fiir Miinz- Siegel-und-Wappenkunde . . 289

Numismatische Zeitschrift for 1870 289

The Chronicles of the Pathan Kings of Delhi, illustrated by

Coins, Inscriptions, &c. By Edward Thomas, F.R.S. . 67
Die Miinzsammlung des Stiftes St. Florian in Ober-Oester-
reich, in einer Auswahl ihrer wichtigsten Stiicke be-
schrieben und erklart von Friedrich Kenner, nebst einer

CONTENTS. Vll

Page

die Gebchichte der Sammlung" betreffenden Eiiileitung
von Joseph Gaisberger 291

Le Monete delle Antiche Citta di Sicilia descritte e illustrate
da Antonio Salinas, Professore di Archeologia nell' Uni-
versita di Palermo. 291

Description Generale des Monnaies Antiques de 1'Espagne.

By Aloiss Heiss. . 292

MISCELLANEA.

Coins found near Ross. . . . . . . . .155

Liverpool Numismatic Society . , . . . .156

Coins and Medals of Oliver Cromwell 156

Find of Coins, in Bedfordshire 227

LIST OF MEMBERS

OP THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OF LONDON,

DECEMBER, 1871.

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OP LONDON,
DECEMBER, 1871.

An Asterisk prefixed to a name indicates that the Member has compounded
'or his annual contribution. (o.u.) = Original Member.

ALLAN, REV. WILLIAM, M.A., St. Asapli Villa, Leamington.
ALLEN, WILLIAM, ESQ., North Villa, Winchraore Hill, Southgate.
ARNOLD, THOMAS JAMES, ESQ., F.S.A., 1, Greville Place, N.W.

*BABINGTON, REV. PROF. CHURCHILL, B.D., M.R.S.L., CockQeld

Rectory, Sudbury, Suffolk.
BAYLEY, E. CLIVB, ESQ., H.E.I.C.S., India.

(o. M.) BERGNE, JOHN B., Esq., F.S.A., Foreign Office, Downing Street.
BIRCH, SAMUEL, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., British Museum.
BLADES, WILLIAM, ESQ., ] 1, Abchurch Lane, Librarian.
*BRIGGS, ARTHUR, ESQ., Cragg Royd, Rawden, Leeds.
BROWN, P. BERNEY, ESQ., St. Albau's.

BUNBUHY, EDWARD H., ESQ., M.A., F.G.S., 35, St. James's Street.
BURNS, EDWARD, ESQ., 25, Charlotte Street, Edinburgh.
BUSH, COLONEL TOBIN, 14, St. James's Square.

CAMERINO, CARLOS, ESQ., 6, Pall Mall East.
CANE, HENRY, ESQ., Precentor's Court, Minster Yard, York.
CAVE, LAURENCE TRENT, ESQ., 75, Chester Square.
CHAMBERS, MONTAGUE, ESQ., Q.C., Child's Place, Temple Bar.
CLAY, CHARLES, ESQ., M.D., 101, Piccadilly, Manchester.
COOMBS, ARTHUR, ESQ., M.A., High West Street, Dorchester.
*CORNTHWAITE, REV. TULLIE, M.A., Forest, Walthamstow.
CUNNINGHAM, MAJOR-GENERAL A., 18, Clarendon Road, Kensington.

4 LIST OF MEMBERS.

DAVIDSON, JOHN, ESQ., 14, St. George's Place, Hyde Park Corner.
DAVIES, WILLIAM RUSHER, ESQ., Market Place, Wallingford.
*DEEDES, Miss MART, Bramfield Rectory, Hertford.
DOUGLAS, CAPTAIN R. J. H., Junior United Service Club.
DRYDEN, SIR HENRY, BART., Canon's Ashby, Daventry.

EADES, GEORGE, ESQ., Evesham, Worcestershire.

ENNISKILLEN, RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF, HON. D.C.L., P.R.S., F.G.S.,

M.R.I.A., Florence Court, Enniskillen, Ireland, Vice-President.
EVANS, JOHN, ESQ., F.R.S., F.S.A., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead,

and 65, Old Bailey, Secretary.
EVANS, SEBASTIAN, ESQ., LL.D., 145, Highgate, Birmingham.

FARROW, MORLEY, ESQ., M.R.S.L., 23, Clifton Gardens, Maida Hill,

and Bridgewick Hall, Chapel, near Halstead, Essex.
FERGUSON, JAMES, ESQ., 5, Fingal Place, Edinburgh.
FEUARDENT, GASTON, ESQ., 61, Great Russell Street.
Fox, GENERAL, Addison Road, Kensington.

FRANKS, AUGUSTUS WOLLASTON, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 103, Victoria St.
FRENTZEL, RUDOLPH, ESQ., 28, New Broad Street.
FREUDENTHAL, W., ESQ., M.D., 71, Kennington Park Road.

GARDNER, PERCY, ESQ., British Museum.
GOLDING, CHARLES, ESQ., 16, Blomfield Terrace.
GREENWELL, REV. WILLIAM, M.A., F.S.A., Durham.
GRUEBER, HERBERT A., ESQ., British Museum.
*GUEST, EDWIN, ESQ., LL.D., D.C.L., Master of Caius College, Cam-
bridge.
GUTHRIE, COL. CHARLES SETON, 107, Great Russell Street.

HARDY, WILLIAM, ESQ., F.S.A., Record Office, Fetter Lane.

HAY, MAJOR, H.E.I.C.S., 7, Westminster Chambers, Victoria Street.

HEAD, BARCLAY VINCENT, ESQ., British Museum, Secretary.

HENFREY, HENRY WILLIAM, ESQ., 15, Eaton Place, Brighton.

HEWARD, PETER, ESQ., Baidon Lodge, Markfield, Leicester.

HOLT, HENRY FRED. WILLIAM, ESQ., H.B.M. Vice-Consul, Tamsay,

Formosa.

HUNT, JOHN, ESQ., 22, Lancaster Gate.
HUNT, J. MORTIMER, ESQ., 156, New Bond Street.

JENNINGS, ROBERT, ESQ., 23, East Park Terrace, Southampton.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 5

JOHNSTON, W. H., ESQ., 407, Strand.

JONES, JAMES COVE, ESQ., F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesbourne, Warwick.
JONES, W. STAVENHAGEN, ESQ., 2, Verulam Buildings, Gray's Inn.
JONES, THOMAS, ESQ., Llanerchrugog Hall, Wales, and 2, Plowden's

Buildings, Temple.
JUDD, CHARLES, ESQ., Stoneleigh Villas, Chestnut Road, Tottenham.

*LAMBERT, GEORGE, ESQ., 10, Coventry Street.
LANG, ROBERT HAMILTON, ESQ., H.B.M. Consul, Cyprus.
LAWSON, ALFRED J., ESQ., Imperial Ottoman Bank, Smyrna.
LEATHER, C. J., ESQ., North Grounds Villa, Portsea, Portsmouth.
*LEWIS, SAMUEL SAVAGE, ESQ., Fellow of Corpus Christ! College,

Cambridge.

LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., 462, New Oxford Street.
LOEWE, DR. L., M.R.A.S., 1 and 2, Oscar Villas, Broadstairs, Kent.
LONGSTAFFE, W. HYLTON DYER, ESQ., F.S.A., 4, Catherine Terrace,

Gateshead.
LUCAS, JOHN CLAY, ESQ., F.S.A., Lewes, Sussex.

MACLACHLAN, R. W., 20, Victoria Street, Montreal.

MADDEN, FREDERIC WILLIAM, ESQ., 9, The Terrace, Kilburn.

MARSDEN, REV. J. H., B.D., Great Oakley Rectory, Harwich, Essex.

MAYER, Jos., ESQ., F.S.A., 68, Lord Street, Liverpool.

MIDDLETON, SIR GEORGE N. BROKE, BART., C.B., Shrubland Park,
and Broke Hall, Suffolk.

MIDDLETON, JOHN, ESQ., West holme, Cheltenham.

MILLS, A. DICKSON, ESQ., Brook House, Godalming.

MOORE, GENERAL, Junior U.S. Club.

MORRIS, REV. MARMADUKE C. F., B.C.L., St. Michael's College, Ten-
bury, Worcestershire.

MOTT, HENRY, ESQ., 594, St. Catherine Street, Montreal. [Box 943]

MURCHISON, CAPTAIN, R.M., Junior United Service Club.

(o. M.) MUSGRAVE, SIR GEORGE, BART., F.S.A., Edenhall, Penrith.

NECK, J. F., ESQ., Hereford Chambers, 12, Hereford Gardens, Park Lane,
(o. M.) NICHOLS, J. GOUGH, ESQ., F.S.A., 25, Parliament Street.
NICHOLSON, K. M., ESQ., Oude Commission.
NORRIS, EDWIN, ESQ., F.S.A., 6, St. Michael's Grove, Brompton.
*NUNN, JOHN JOSEPH, ESQ., Downham Market.

OLDFIELD, EDMUND, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 61, Pall Mall.

6 LIST OF MEMBERS.

*PATRICK, ROBERT W. COCHRAN, ESQ., F.S.A. Scot., Beith, Ayrshire.

PEARCE, SAMUEL SALTER, ESQ., Bingham's Melcombe, Dorchester.

PEARSON, WILLIAM CHARLES, Esq., 7, Prince's Street, and 33A, Fore
Street, E.G.

*PERRY, MARTEN, ESQ., M.D., &c., &c., Spalding, Worcestershire.

(o. M.) PFISTER, JOHN GEORGE, ESQ., British Museum.

POLLEXFEN, REV. J. H., M.A., East Witton Vicarage, Bedale, York-
shire.

POOLE, REGINALD STUART, ESQ., British Museum.

POWNALL, REV. ASSHETON, M.A., F.S.A., South Kilworth, Rugby.

PRICE, W. LAKE, ESQ., 5, Sion Hill, Ramsgate.

PULLAN, RICHARD, ESQ., M.R.I.B.A., 15, Clifford's Inn.

RASHLEIGH, JONATHAN, ESQ., 3, Cumberland Terrace, Regent's Park.
RAWLINSON, MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HENRY C., K.G.B., HON. D.C.L.,

F.R.S., 21, Charles Street, Berkeley Square.
READ, GEORGE SYDNEY, ESQ., Queen's College, Cork.
RIPLEY, JOSEPH B., ESQ., Savannah, U.S.
ROBINSON, T. W. U., ESQ., Houghton-le-Spring, Durham.
ROSTRON, SIMPSON, ESQ., 11, King's Bench Walk, Temple.

SHARP, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., F.G.S., Dallington Hall, Northampton.

SIM, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A.E., 9, Lauriston Lane, Edinburgh.

SMALLFIELD, J. S., ESQ., 10, Little Queen Street.

SMITH, JOHN MAXFIELD, ESQ., Lewes.

SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire.

SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., JUN., 14, Croxteth Road, Prince's Park,

Liverpool.
SOTHEBY, MRS. LEIGH, care of Edw. Hodge, Esq., 13, Wellington

Street, Strand.

SPENCE, ROBERT, ESQ., 4, Rosella Place, North Shields.
SPICER, FREDERICK, ESQ., Godalming, Surrey.
*STREATFIELD, REV. GEORGE SIDNEY, Botley, Southampton.
STRICKLAND, MRS. WALTER, 217, Strada San Paolo, Valetta, Malta.
SUGDEN, JOHN, ESQ., Dockroyd, near Keighley.
SWITHENBANK, GEORGE EDWIN, ESQ., Newcastle- on-Tyne.

TAYLOR, CHARLES R., ESQ., 2, Montague Street, Russell Square.
*THOMAS, EDWARD, ESQ., H.E.I.C.S., 47, Victoria Road, Kensington.

VAUX, W. SANDYS WRIGHT, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., M.R.A.S.,
Athenaeum Club, President.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 7

VEITCH, GEORGE SETON, ESQ., 2, Oswald Road, Edinburgh.
VIRTUE, JAMES SPRENT, ESQ., 294, City Road.

WADDINGTON, W. H., ESQ., 14, Rue Fortin, Faubourg St. Honore", Paris.

WEATHERLEY, REV. C., North Bradley, Wilts.

WEBSTER, W., ESQ., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden.

WHINFIELD, WILLIAM HENRY, ESQ., Cantelowe's Road, Camden
Square, Kentish Town.

*WHITE, JAMES, ESQ., M.P., 14, Chichester Terrace, Brighton.

WILKINSON, JOHN, ESQ., F.S.A., 13, Wellington Street, Strand.

WILLIAMS, CHARLES, ESQ., Greenfield, Kingswinford.

(o. M.) WILLIAMS, JOHN, ESQ., F.S.A., Royal Astronomical Society,
Somerset House.

*WILSON, FREDERIC, ESQ., Marlborough Street, Faringdon, Berks.

WINGATE, JAMES, ESQ, 4, Royal Exchange Buildings, Glasgow.

*WINGROVE, DRUMMOND BOND, ESQ., 30, Wood Street, Cheapside.

WINSER, THOMAS B., ESQ., Royal Exchange Assurance, Royal Ex-
change.

WOOD, HUMPHREY, ESQ., Chatham.

*WooD, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., The Abbey, Shrewsbury.

WORMS, BARON, 27, Park Crescent, Regent's Park.

WYON, ALFRED BENJAMIN, ESQ., 2, Langham Chambers, Portland
Place.

WYON, J. SHEPHERD, ESQ., 2, Langham Chambers.

HONORARY MEMBERS.

ADRIAN, DR. J. D., Giessen.

AKERMAN, J. YONGE, ESQ., F.S.A., Abingdon, Berkshire.

BARTH^LEMY, M. A. DE, 39, Rue d' Amsterdam, Paris.
BERGMANN, DR. JOSEPH RITTER VON, Director of the K.K. Miinz-und-
Antiken Cabinet, Vienna.

CASTELLANOS, SENOR DON BASILIO SEBASTIAN, 80, Rue S. Bernardo,

Madrid.

CHALON, M. RENIER, 24, Rue de la Senne, Brussels.
CLEHCQ, M. J. LE, Brussels.
COCHET, M. L'ABBE", 128, Rue d'Ecosse, Dieppe.

8 LIST OF MEMBERS.

COHEN, M. HENRI, 46, Rue de la Tour d'Auvergne, Paris.
COLSON, DR. ALEXANDRE, Noyon (Oise), France.

DELGADO, DON ANTONIO.

DORN, DR. BERNHARD, Actuel Conseiller d'etat, St. Petersburg.

GONZALES, CAV. CARLO, Palazzo Ricasoli, Via delle Terme, Florence.
GROTE, DR. H., Hanover.
GROTEFEND, DR. C. L., Hanover.
GUIOTH, M. LfioN, Liege.

HART, A. WELLINGTON, ESQ., 16, Ex Place, New York.
HILDEBRAND, M. EMIL BfiOR, Direct, du Musee d'Antiquites et du

Cab. des Medailles., Stockholm.
HOLMBOE, PROP., Direct, du Cab. des Medailles, Christiania.

KCBHNE, M. LE BARON DE, Actuel Conseiller d'fitat et Conseiller du
Muse"e de 1'Ermitage Imperiale, St. Petersburg.

LAPLANE, M. EDOUARD, St. Omer.

LEEMANS, DR. CONRAD, Direct, du Musee d'Antiquites, Leyden.
LEITZMANN, HERR PASTOR J., Weissensee, Thiiringen, Saxony.
Lis Y RIVES, SE^GR DON V. BERTRAN DE, Madrid.
LONGPERIER, M. ADRIEN DE, Muse*e du Louvre, Paris.

MEYER, DR. HEINRICH, im Berg, Zurich.

MINERVINI, CAV. GIULIO, Rome.

MULLER, DR. L., Insp. du Cab. des Medailles, Copenhagen.

OSTEN, THE BARON PROKESCH D', Constantinople.
RICCIO, M. GENNARO, Naples.

SAULCY, M. F. DE, Membre de 1'Institut., 54, Faubourg St. Honore,

Paris.

SAUSSAYE, M. DE LA, 34, Rue de PUniversite", Paris.
Six, M. J. P., Amsterdam.

SMITH, DR. AQUILLA, M.R.I.A., 121, Baggot Street, Dublin.
SMITH, C. ROACH, ESQ., F.S.A., Temple Place, Strood, Kent.

VALLERSANI, IL PROF., Florence. >

VERACHTER, M. FREDERICK, Antwerp.

WITTE, M. LE BARON DE, 5, Rue Fortin, Faubourg St. Honore", Paris.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC
SOCIETY.

SESSION 1870—1871.

OCTOBER 20, 1870.
W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., F.B.S., President, in the Chair.

Carlos Camerino, Esq., of Xeres, was duly elected a member
of the Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Bulletins de 1' Academic Royale des Sciences, des Lettres,
et des Beaux Arts de Belgique. 38me Annee, 2me Serie.
t. xxviii., 1869. From the Society.

2. Smithsonian Report, 1868. From the Smithsonian Insti-
tution.

3. Memoires de la Societe Royale des Antiquaires du Nord.
Nouvelle Serie, 1869.

4. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic, 1869
Parts HI. and IV. ; 1870 Part I. and Tillseg til Aarboger for
Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic, 1869. From the Society
of Northern Antiquaries.

5. Revue de la Numismatique Beige. 5me Serie, tome ii.,
4me livraison. From the Society.

6. Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Associa-
tion of Ireland. Vol. i., 4th Series, No. 3. From the Society.

7. Les Anglo-Saxons et leurs Petits Deniers dits Sceattas :
Essai historique et numismatique. Par M. J. Dirks. From
the Author.

8. Recherches sur les Monnaies des Comtes de Namur. Par
M. R. Chalon. From the Author.

9. Curiosites numismatiques ; Pieces rares ou inedites. 16me
article. Par M. R. Chalon. From the Author.

10. Don Juan Peres. Par M. R. Chalon. From the Author.

11. Mason's Monthly Coin and Stamp Collector's Magazine.
Vol. iv., Feb. 1870, No. 2.

12. The Gliddon Mummy-case in the Museum of the Smith-
sonian Institution. By C.Pickering, Esq., M.D. From the Author.

13. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. lre
trimestre de 1870. From the Society.

14. On Current German Thalers. By G. Smith, Esq., Jun.
From the Author.

15. A List of Corporation Medals ; with an Appendix of
other Medals struck privately or for sale, having reference to
the same corporate body or its members. By W. Blades, Esq.
From the Author.

16. Compte rendu de la Commission Imperiale Archeologique
pour 1'annee 1868, avec Atlas. From the Commission.

Mr. Evans exhibited a British gold coin of the class inscribed
VOCORIO, lately found near Portsmouth.

Mr. C. T. Newton read a paper by himself " On a Remark-
able Stater of River-Gold, or Electrum, in the collection of
the Bank of England, now deposited in the British Museum."
This interesting stater is probably the only one in existence of
so early a date bearing an inscription. Mr. Newton's paper is
printed in the Num. Chron., N.S., vol. x., p. 237.

Dr. Aquilla Smith contributed a paper " On Money of
Necessity, issued in Ireland in the Reign of King James II.,"
commonly called in England " Gun-money," and in Ireland
"Brass-money." Printed in vol. x., p. 244.

NOVEMBER 17, 1870.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., Secretary, in the Chair.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Batty's Catalogue of the Copper Coinage of Great Britain,

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. <3

Ireland, British Isles, and Colonies, &c. Part VI. Halfpenny
tokens, &c. From the Author.

2. Selden, "De Numaris." From George Eyre Brook, Esq.

Mr. Frazer sent for exhibition impressions of a gold coin of
Charles I., struck from the die of a sixpence, and of a British
crown of James I., without the letters I.E. on the reverse.
Mr. Frazer also communicated a note and drawings of some
Chinese coins of the Tae-Ping dynasty,

Mr. Coombs exhibited a large brass coin of Plautilla, found
at Rome, of a new and unpublished type, having on the obverse
PLAVTILLA AVGVSTA, and on the reverse DIANA LVCIFERA.

Mr. Wyon exhibited a medal of Louis XIII. of France,
having on the obv. LVDOVIC xui. D.G. FRANCOS. ET NAVABRAE REX,
and on the rev. ANNA AVGVS. GALLIAE ET NAVARRAE REGINA.

Mr. Williams exhibited a new method of mounting electro-
types of coins upon cardboard.

Mr. Evans exhibited a silver coin of Carausius : obverse,
IMP. CARAVSIVS. P.F. AVG. ; reverse, [CON]CORDIA AVG., two hands
joined ; in the exergue, (R.S) R. Owing to the position of
the die in striking, a part of the legend of the reverse is want-
ing. Mr. Akerman, in his " Roman Coins relating to Britain "
(p. 121), quotes a coin with this legend from Haym ; it is not,
however, to be found in the " Tesoro Britannico," though a coin
with CONCORDIA MILIT is there given, this being the usual legend
with the type of the joined hands. No similar coin is described
by Stukely or Cohen, nor is the type given in the " Monumenta
Historica Britannica," so that it may be regarded as unpublished.

General Lefroy, F.R.S., communicated a paper on a hoard of
gold coins discovered in 1828 in the parish of Crondal, Hants.
This is printed in vol. x., p. 164.

DECEMBER 15, 1870.

W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —

4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

1. Der Tempel des Capitolinischen Jupiter. By the Baron
von Koehne. From the Author.

2. Medaillen Peter's des Grossen. By the Baron von Koehne.
From the Author.

8. A Bronze Medal commemorating the visit of the Sultan
of Turkey, Abdul Azis, to the City of London. From the
Corporation of the City.

Mr. Golding exhibited a copper coin attributed to Calagurris
(Florez, Tab. 58, No. 1), having on the obverse the letters
L. Q. v. F. Q. i. s. o. F., with a head, nude, to the left ; and on
the reverse, M. c. F., with the type of Europa riding on the
bull ; also a small medal by Simon, commemorating the mar-
riage of Claypole with the daughter of Oliver Cromwell.

Mr. Lincoln exhibited, on behalf of M. Henzenroeder, a
rubbing of an Irish groat of Henry VI. ; a large brass coin of
Sextilia, mother of Aulus Vitellius, probably false ; and an
altered coin of Annia Faustina, with the reverse Pudicitia.

Mr. Evans exhibited a forgery of a penny of Edward the
Confessor. Obverse, EADWEARD REX ; bust, left, with sceptre ;
reverse, AKONE : ON : EOFEB.

Mr. Barclay Head exhibited an electrotype of a new and
unpublished tetradrachm of Orophernes, King of Cappadocia,
eirc. B.C. 158, of whom no coins were previously known.
(Num. Chron., N.S., vol. xi., p. 19).

JANUARY 19, 1871.
W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :- —

1. Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Asso-
ciation of Ireland. Vol. i., 4th Series, October, 1870, No. 4.
From the Society.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 0

2. Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and
Cheshire, N. s., vol. x., session 1869 — 70. From the Society.

8. Publications de la Section Historique de 1'Institut.
Annee 1869 — 70, vol. xxv. (m.) From the Society.

4. Kevue de la Numismatique Beige. 6me Serie, torn, iii.,
lre livraison. From the Society.

Mr. Sim, of Edinburgh, exhibited a coin of Hakon the Fifth,
King of Norway, struck at Osloe, near the present Christiania
(Schive, PL xi., No. 5).

Mr. E. Burns exhibited a gold quarter-noble of Henry the
Sixth, which, from some accidental circumstance, was some
grains heavier than the usual weight.

Mr. S. Sharp communicated a paper " On some Earthen
Coin-Moulds lately discovered at the Ironstone Quarries,
Duston, near Northampton, on the site of a Roman Cemetery."
This paper is printed in the Num. Chron., N.S., vol. xi.,
p. 28.

Mr. B. V. Head read a letter from Mr. N. 0. Clarke, of
Sokoe, in Asia Minor, giving an account of the discovery of
five tetradrachms of Orophernes, King of Cappadocia. This
letter is appended to Mr. Newton's paper in the Num. Chron.,
N.S., vol. xi., p. 25.

FEBRUARY 16, 1871.
W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

James Ferguson, Esq., was elected a Member of the Society.
The following presents were announced, and laid upon the
table : —

1. Discoveries made during Excavations at Canterbury in
1868. By James Pilbrow, Esq., F.S.A. From the Author.

2. Jetons muets des Receveurs de Bruxelles. 5me Article,
par M. R. Chalon. From the Author.

6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

3. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great
Britain and Ireland, N.S., vol. v., Part I. From the Society.

4. The Journal of the London Institution, vol. i., Nos. 1
and 2. From the Institution.

Major Hay exhibited a specimen of Sycee silver boat-money
and various other coins.

Mr. Blades exhibited a five-franc piece of the French Re-
public of 1870, also a cast of a medal of Sigisrnund Feierabend,
a printer of Frankfurt, dated 1585.

Mr. Frentzel exhibited specimens of the iron crosses given
to the soldiers of the Prussian army in 1813 and 1870, the
former of which bears the letters " F. W.," and in the centre
of the cross three oak-leaves ; the latter has simply " W. 1870."

The Rev. A. Pownall exhibited specimens of the new sove-
reigns of 1871, the reverse of which is from Pistrucci's old die
of 1821, the figure 2 having apparently been altered to a 7.
Mr. Pownall also exhibited an impression of a forged com of
King John, purporting to have been struck at Durham: he
thought that these forgeries were now being fabricated in con-
siderable numbers, and sold, to unwary collectors throughout
the country. The coin in question was offered to Mr. Pownall
by a Mr. Dormer, of Stretton-on-Dunsmore, near Rugby.

Mr. A. H. Pechell exhibited two ancient British coins in
gold, found on the foreshore of South Ferriby, near Barton-on-
Humber. One of them is of the type Evans, XVI., 10, and
weighs 67| grams ; it appears to be an ancient forgery plated
with gold. The other is of an unpublished type, and is of
interest as offering a sort of connecting link between the
Norfolk and Yorkshire coins. The obverse is much like
Evans, PI. B. 2, and the reverse is of the same character as
PI. XVII. 5, but has above it a long lozenge containing four
pellets, below it, part of a tribrach with curved arms, and in
front a wheel ; the weight is 85£ grains.

The Rev. Assheton Pownall read a paper " On some Roman
Coins of the Third Century, found at Lutterworth, in Leicester-

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7

shire, in 18G9," in the course of which he stated his opinion,
in the interest of numismatic and historical research, that the
operation of the revived assertion of the Crown's right to
treasure-trove did not work beneficially.

Mr. Pownall's paper will be found in the Num. Chron., N.S.,
vol. xi., p. 169.

MARCH 16, 1871.
W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., F.B.S., President, in the Chair.

Herbert A. Grueber, Esq., of the British Museum, was
elected a Member of the Society.

The following presents were announced, and laid upon the
table : —

1. History of India, by Sir H. Elliot, vol. iii. From Lady
Elliot.

2. Medals of Canada, Pt. I. Prince of Wales' Medals, by
Alfred Sandham, Esq. From the Author.

8. Roman Remains found at Duston, Northamptonshire. By
S. Sharp, Esq. From the Author.

4. Journal of the London Institution, vol. i., No. 8. From
the Institution.

Mr. Evans exhibited a gold coin of the Emperor Postumus,
found many years ago at Gillingham, Kent. On the reverse
is vie • GERM • P • M • TB • P • v • cos • in • p ' p, with the
device of Victory crowning the Emperor, both figures standing
to the left. The type is rare, but has been published by M. de
Witte, and in Cohen, Supplement, No. 82. He also exhibited
another coin of the same Emperor, but of finer workmanship,
and with the reverse of ROMAE AETERNAE, Cohen, No. 152.

Mr. C. R. Taylor exhibited a double penny of William I. or
II., reading on the obverse PILLELM REX, and on the reverse

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

IEGLPINE ON PIN. The type is the same as Hawkins, PI. xviii.,
No. 241. This curious and hitherto unknown piece is larger
as well as thicker than the penny ; its weight is 39 '5 grs. : it is
in good condition, but owing to the cross on the reverse being
traceable on the obverse, the latter has a slightly blurred
appearance. Money ers of the name of IEGLPINE are given in
Hawkins's account of the Beaworth Find to pennies of the
"Pax" type of the Chester, Ipswich, Hereford, and Walling-
ford mints, but to none of Winchester.

Mr. Neck communicated a paper "On the Silver Coinage of
Henry IV., V., VI. See Num. Chron., N.S., vol. xi., p. 93.

APKIL 20, 1871.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Journal of the London Institution, vol. i. Nos. IV. and
V. From the Institution.

2. Imitations des monnaies au type Esterlin frappees en
Europe pendant le xiiime et le xivme, siecle, par J. Chautard.
From the Author.

3. The Chronicles of the Pathan Kings of Delhi. By
Edward Thomas, Esq. From the Author.

4. Der Grabfund von Wald-Algesheim, erlautert von Ernst
Aus'm Werth. From the Society of the Alterthumsfreunden
im Rheinlande.

5. Jahrbiicher des Vereins von Alterthumsfreunden im
Rheinlande. Heft xlix. From the Society.

6. Revue de la Numismatique Beige, 5me Serie, tome iii.,
2me livraison. From the Society.

7. Catalogue de la Collection du feu Christian Jiirgensen
Thomson, 3me partie, les Monnaies du Temps moderne. Tome i.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 9

Mr. Evans exhibited a sceatta, bearing a Runic inscription,
and formerly assigned to Ethilberht I., of Kent (Ruding, PI.
iii.), but probably of .ZEthelrfed L, King of Mercia, A.D. 675 —
704 ; also twelve coins of William I. or II. and Henry I.,
forming part of a hoard lately found in Bedfordshire. They
are pennies of the types engraved in Hawkins's " English
Silver Coinage," Nos. 244, 246, 247, 250, and 252.

Mr. Barclay V. Head read a paper, communicated by M. F.
de Saulcy, " On the Coins bearing the Legends, ANTIOXEON
TON IIPOS AA$NHI, ANTIOXEflN TON EN HTOAEMAIAI,
ANTIOXEON TON EIII KAAAIPOHI, and having on the
reverse the figure of the Olympian Zeus." This paper is
printed in the Num. Chron., N.S., vol. xi., p. 69.

MAY 18, 1871.
W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The following presents were announced, and laid upon the
table : —

1. Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Asso-
ciation of Ireland, vol. L, 4th Series, No. 5. From the Society.

2. Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Band
V., No. 3. From the Society.

3. Egypte Ancienne, lre partie, Monnaies des Rois, par M. F.
Feuardent. From the Author.

4. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest, xiim'
Serie, 2me, 3rae, et 4rae trimestres de 1870. From the Society.

5. No/KoyAaro, TJJJS Nrjo-ov 'Afj-opyov KOI T£>V rpiwv dvrrjf ir6\fwi>
AtyiaAr/s, Mivwas, KCU, Apxccr/nys.

6. Batty's Catalogue of the Copper Coinage of Great Britain,
Ireland, and the British Isles and Colonies. Part VII. Half-
penny tokens. From the Author.

Mr. Golding exhibited a quarter noble of Edward III.,
struck after his twenty-seventh year, with a cross above the
shield on the obverse ; also one of Edward IV., with a star and
a rose on either side of the shield.

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Mr. Evans read a paper, translated by himself from the
Danish of Herr C. J. Schive, giving an account of the weight
of English and Northern coins in the tenth and eleventh cen-
turies. This paper is published in the Num. Chron., N.S.,
vol. xi., p. 42.

JUNE 15, 1871.

ANNIVERSARY MEETING.
W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

The minutes of the last Anniversary Meeting were read and
confirmed. The Report of the Council was then read to the
Meeting, as follows : —

G-ENTLEMEN, — In accordance with the usual custom of this
Society, the Council have the honour to lay before you their
Annual Report as to the state of the Numismatic Society at
this, another Anniversary Meeting.

The Council have to announce the resignations of —

Captain Charles Compton Abbott.
James Edwin Cureton, Esq.

T. D. E. Gunston, Esq.
M. E. C. Phillips, Esq.

On the other hand they have much pleasure in recording the
election of the four following Members : —

Carlos Carnerino, Esq.
James Ferguson, Esq.

Herbert A. Grueber, Esq.
R. H. Lang, Esq.

According to our Secretary's Report, our numbers are there-
fore as follows : —

Original. Elected. Honorary. Total.

Members, June, 1870 . . 5 136 38 179

Since elected ... . — 4 — 4

5 140 3.8 183

Deceased — — —

Resigned — 4 4

Erased —

5 136 38 179

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 11

The Council have much pleasure in doing this on the
present occasion, although their Report must necessarily be
of unusual brevity — as they have to record no changes
whatever since our meeting in June last year. They have the
satisfaction of informing the Society that they have lost no
one by death,1 and they are not able, therefore, to give
additional length to their Report by any obituaries. They
have, however, much satisfaction in informing the Society
that another ten volumes of the Chronicle have been com-
pleted— and that an index of subjects and authors has been
prepared by the diligent care of your Secretary, Mr. Head. For
this additional service the Council considers Mr. Head deserves
the best thanks of the Society.

The Council takes this opportunity of impressing upon the
members of the Society in general the great necessity of
sustaining the literary importance of the Chronicle. This, it wiJ
at once be seen, can only be done by the united efforts of all
those members who are in any way qualified, by their
acquaintance with special branches of the science, to con-
tribute articles and to make known to the numismatic world
the results which they have arrived at during their study of
private and public collections. The best thanks of the Society
are due to those gentlemen who have hitherto given up a con-
siderable amount of their time to this object, especially to
Major- Gen. Cunningham, who for some years past has favoured
us with so large an amount of matter in his important series of
articles on the coins of Alexander's successors in the East.

1 Since this was written we have had the misfortune to lose
by death the throe following members: — Henry Frederie
Holt, Esq., J. F. W. de Salis, Esq., and Edward Wigan,
Esq. ; and, by resignat.Lm, the four following: — Suttoii Fraser
Corkran, Esq., H. W. Rolfe, Esq., Captain Stubbs, Captain
F. C. P. Turner.

Memoirs of our deceased members will be given in the next
Annual Report.

12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

These articles, owing to the General's departure for India,
have necessarily come to an end ; and had it not been for the
temporary cessation of the publication of the Revue Fran<;aise,
during the war between France and Germany, and to the fact
that the celebrated numismatist, M. de Saulcy, has been kind
enough to furnish us with more than one essay of considerable
length, which he would otherwise have published in France,
the editors would not have known where to turn for matter to
fill the four quarterly parts of this year's Chronicle. Now this
is not as it should be. When we look across the Channel to the
societies of France, Belgium, and Germany, which are labour-
ing in the same field as ourselves, we see at a glance that for
one contributor to our Review, each of these flourishing
societies has at least a dozen, and that we are distanced both
in the number of our articles and in the importance of the
subject-matter.

The Council looks forward with no small anxiety to the year
upon which we are now about to enter. The editors are sadly
in want of contributions to fill the accustomed number of pages
in each part, and should these fail, the Society must not be
surprised if there is a corresponding falling off in the bulk of
the Chronicle. They cannot make bricks without straw. The
Society is financially in a more flourishing condition than it
has been at any previous time. This would naturally lead us
to infer that there are more who take an interest in the
furtherance of the science of numismatics. The facts, however,
do not bear out the inference : articles are not forthcoming.
The Council, therefore, earnestly entreats all those who have
the welfare of the Chronicle and the very existence of the
Society at heart, to do their utmost both to contribute papers
themselves, and to induce their friends and fellow-members to
do the same.

The Report of our Treasurer is as follows : —

•^ 10 O O O O (-

H 1 M

. CD O OO Tf» O* 0
*° r—H rH i-

3 CO

35 *O OO ^ Tf G

fj «o <4

•a oo •* <M \ t

*• C5 W

•

r-H <"H N.

3 <M as

• \.

• • Ni

"H \

. . » . •

^"^

• ' S ' ' \

H^"

. . s • • \L

• o

• 1, • • \

* §

•-5

SDEBICK N

J ' s" ' ' \
1 J3 • •

T3 ^3 C
S -S 0 . .

B fl %

>- 0 ^3

fe Ja " ' '

<s»1 -1

*° -C • -2

y Balance in hat
FREDERICK

t-H

P3 >-s

'S "5 CQ •—

•S | 3 I J

C/2

^ as -3 g ^

.2
"S

« •' en 3 "3

St-s -w g ^
^ i c

M S G<J fi <

^ « » : s

(z;

•MiOOOOOOOOOOOOO '-DOC

<» 00 FH

r— 1

rfl

D
O

«O»«O^(?'>«3<MOO<CO<MOt— I i-H US F

H CO CO

'— i

«tl«DCOO»OCMcMO<McOFHeOO rHOt
(N (?J (M CO FI I-H F-I

O lO ^N>

O C-

CN> CO

t- co o» o

"So

r i

£5

PH PH PH PH ^^

,£3

i— i

oT . «

•i 1 !

2. . <a . . . 5
«J !>• <is

*"^

•** 5 te*

°2.25' 93 g ' -a '

tatement of Receipts

THE NUMISMAT

I" ;l'ii« fc?l -c

^ bc * S OT « 5 OT

* ^-2s^ gS73--

* ill1! i1- • ••

^a^jjSo J 3 .1 • •

oooo^"(7"a-2oi;aS

si 1 1 j ^ 1 1 II i 1 1 '

j 1 f 1 1 1 i A 1 . » i c

.fa M »^ „ * . -3 bc g 3 %
KF^| | * •§ ^ 1 S

3
S

1 1

3
M

I 1

aoOOO*~5f*HOOcot-i<aQ'—

^iSooSSSQ^aSwcfl Sc

f J

Q « - • t> « " S * °s s 2' *> s "

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

The Council, feeling that the operations of the law of
Treasure-Trove tends to the dispersion or absolute destruction of
hoards of coins, and thus to annihilate their scientific value, has
presented a memorial to the Treasury to the following effect : —

To THE LOBDS COMMISSIONERS OF HER MAJESTY'S
TREASURY.

The Memorial of the President and Council of the Numismatic
Society of London,
Sheweth,

1. That the Law of Treasure-Trove, which vests either in
the Crown, or in some instances in the lord of the manor, the
property in coins and antiquities formed of the precious metals,
and found beneath the soil or otherwise concealed, tends to
the destruction of numerous objects of antiquity and to the
concealment of the circumstances of their discovery, which are
frequently of great scientific value.

2. That it also tends to the discouragement of the study of
antiquities by private individuals ; while many objects not
legally treasure-trove are often supposed to be, and are even
claimed as such.

3. That practically it is undesirable to have one law for
objects found a few inches below the surface of the soil, and
another for those found upon it, which latter, when no owner
who has lost them is forthcoming, belong to the finder.

4. That the practice of the Treasury in giving to the finder
the intrinsic value of the objects found, virtually concedes the
principle of their being his property, but, at the same time,
does not prevent the constant concealment and destruction of
coins and other antiquities ; for the mere fact of a claim to them
being advanced, accompanied though this may be by the
promise of payment for them of an unknown sum at a period
always indefinite and often remote, suffices in many cases to
deter finders from openly producing the results of their dis-
coveries, and drives them to dispose of such relics clandestinely.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 15

5. That your Memorialists believe that were it once con-
ceded that all objects, the loss of which no owner could prove,
were at once vested indisputably in the finder (except where
express stipulations to the contrary had been made between
employers and employed), the temptation to the concealment
or destruction of antiquities would be removed.

6. That they further believe that with such a system, and
with efficient local agencies, the national collections of anti-
quities would be much enriched, and great accessions gained
for archaeological science.

7. They therefore pray that the Lords Commissioners of
her Majesty's Treasury will take such steps with regard to the
claims of the Crown, and, if practicable, with those of the other
claimants to treasure -trove, as may remove all temptation to
concealment, and tend to the preservation and- scientific exami-
nation of such antiquities as may hereafter be discovered.

To this Memorial they have received the following reply : —

" Treasury Chambers,

"19th May, 1871.
" SIR,

" The Lords Commissioners of her Majesty's Treasury
have had before them the Memorial of the Numismatic Society
of London, which you forwarded on the 3rd inst. ; and I am
directed to state that my Lords are not prepared to introduce
any change in the law of Treasure-Trove, nor in their own
practice under it; but that they will endeavour through the
agency of the police or otherwise to give greater publicity to
the rules which they have laid down about paying the full
bullion value of antiquities coming under the description of
Treasure-Trove to the finders.

" I am, Sir,

" Your obedient servant,

" WILLIAM LAW.

" W. S. VAUX, Esq.,
"13, Gate Street,

" Lincoln's Inn Fields."

16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

The Meeting then proceeded to ballot for the officers of the
ensuing year, when the following gentlemen were elected : —

President.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.R.A.S.

Vice - Presidents.

J. B. BERGNE, ESQ., F.S.A.

RT. HON. THE EARL OF ENNISKILLEN, Hon. D.C.L.,
F.R.S., F.G.S.

Treasurer.
J. F. NECK, ESQ.

Secretaries.

JOHN EVANS, ESQ., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S.
BARCLAY VINCENT HEAD, ESQ.

Foreign Secretary.
JOHN YONGE AKERMAN, ESQ., F.S.A.

Librarian.
W. BLADES, ESQ.

Members of the Council.

THOMAS JAMES ARNOLD, ESQ., F.S.A.

S. BIRCH, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A.

JCHN DAVIDSON, ESQ.

MAJOR HAY, H.E.I.C.S.

THOMAS JONES, ESQ., M.R.S.L.

CAPTAIN R. M. MURCHISON.

R. STUART POOLE, ESQ.

REV. ASSHETON POWNALL, M.A., F.S.A.

J. S. SMALLFIELD, ESQ.

J. WILLIAMS, ESQ., F.S.A.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

ON COINS DISCOVERED DURING RECENT EXCAVA-
TIONS IN THE ISLAND OF CYPRUS.

LAST year, in excavating an ancient temple near Daly, in
this island, my workmen uncovered two treasures of silver
coins, concealed under the pavements of different chambers.
The first was contained in two little earthenware jars,
closed with lead at the top, one of which was found in
pieces, the other was broken by the pickaxe of the work-
man, and its contents are in admirable preservation. The
second treasure was found about ten days later. Its coins
were firmly adhering to one another, and the appearance
of the whole gave me the idea of their having been origi-
nally confined in a bag, of which time had left us no
traces. The condition of the coins seemed at first sight
hopeless, and they appeared to the workmen who extracted
them as simply pieces of lead. By dint of no small labour
I have, however, succeeded in imparting to them a more
attractive aspect.

An examination of the contents of the two treasures
will clearly show that they were deposited at different
periods ; nor is it difficult to identify which of the two is
the earlier. In one of them — the larger — we have coins

VOL. XI. N.S. B

2 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of the most ancient style, having the punch-mark only for
reverse ; while m the other all, with the exception of two
diminutive pieces, have as perfect reverses as obverses.
In the former we have six different types of coins, whose
Cypriote origin is attested by legends in Cypriote cha-
racters ; and a seventh, which, although bearing no legend,
would seem also to be Cypriote. It contains, besides,
three different types of coins with Phoenician legends;
and seven specimens of the early Athenian tetradrachm.
In all, I have been able to distinguish forty-eight varieties
of coins, varying, with four exceptions, from size six to
eight of Mionnet. A striking difference is observable in
the general appearance of the coins contained in the small
jars; but an analysis will easily determine whether this is
the result of their different preservation, or indicates a
higher degree of purity in their alloy. With one exception,
they are all of diminutive sizes ; and it is also worthy of
notice that none of the many varieties of Cypriote coins
found in the earlier treasure exist in the later. Indeed,
only one Cypriote type of coin is found in the later
treasure ; while of the three Phoenician coins contained in
the earlier, two are found in the later. From these facts
the following conclusions may naturally be drawn : —

1. That of the two treasures, the one which was origi-
nally contained in the presumed bag is the earlier
deposit.

2. That that treasure represents a large Cypriote cur-
rency, probably of seven, certainly of six, different king-
doms, extending in an unbroken series from the time of
the punch-mark for reverse till such a proficiency in the
art had been attained as is demonstrated by a well-
executed and ornamented reverse.

3. That from some cause or other, when the later

COINS DISCOVERED IN CYPEUS. 3

treasure was deposited, the Cypriote coinage of the earlier
period was no longer in circulation, while the Phoenician
coins of the first period continued to be current, and had
new varieties added to them in the second.

4. That from the repetition in the second treasure of
the Phoenician coins contained in the first, there is pro-
bably no gap, or period unrepresented, between them.

To the coinage which has for the reverse a punch-mark,
as in the earliest coins of Athens, Numismatists, I believe,
generally give a date anterior to B.C. 600, and as Cyprus
was at that period in no way behind her neighbours in
knowledge of the arts, we may safely assume a similar
date for the Cypriote coinage of that class. It will further
be readily conceded, on examination of the eight varieties
of the coin having for obverse a sphinx, that a period of at
least sixty years is represented in the gradual rise from
the punch- mark to an elaborate reverse, and in the issue
of so many different varieties. We may then conclude
that this first treasure gives us a Cypriote currency, begin-
ning from the close, or possibly the middle, of the seventh
century B.C., and extending down through at least sixty
years.

It was probably during some great political convulsion
in the island that this deposit of coins was made in the
ground — a convulsion which we must suppose to have led
to the withdrawal from circulation in the island of the
large Cypriote coinage which had previously been current.
In the history of the island we find that the first convul-
sion of the kind occurred about B.C. 560, when it was
subjugated by Amasis, King of Egypt. Till then,
although rendering a nominal submission to Assyria and
Babylon, its internal self- government remained undis-
turbed. Under Amasis, however, the change was much

4 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

more important. Herodotus says, " He was the first
who conquered Cyprus, and subjected it to the payment
of tribute," clearly implying that his conquest resulted
in a complete subjugation. It became, in effect, a pro-
vince of Egypt, and probably had an Egyptian garrison
and a united government, administrating its affairs in the
interests of Amasis. We can, therefore, easily suppose
that during such a possession of the island by Egypt its
various little kings lost all or most of their indepen-
dence ; or, at least, could no longer coin their distinc-
tive monies. On this supposition we have an explanation
of the remarkable coincidence, that in the second treasure
we find none of the Cypriote coins contained in the first.
One Cypriote type of coin alone exists in the second
treasure, which is consistent with the assumption that
during the possession of the island by Amasis, all its
cities were subjected to one united government. The
Athenian tetradrachm will serve to confirm or refute the
date which I have thus ventured to give to the deposit of
the earliest treasure. The weight of our most perfect
specimen of that coin is 265 grains, exactly conformable
to the new standard of the Athenian coinage instituted
by Solon about B.C. 583. In the article entitled
" Nummus," in " Smith's Dictionary of Greek and
Roman Antiquities," we read that " in the Solonian
system the chief coin was the tetradrachm stamped with
the head of Athena and the owl" — a description which
correctly represents the coin we find in our treasure. If
then, in B.C. 583, the art of coining had attained in Greece
to a perfect reverse, we may confidently contend for a
similar proficiency at that time in Cyprus. Further, a
careful examination of the different coins in this earliest
treasure will, I think, clearly lead to the conclusion that

COINS DISCOVERED IN CYPRUS. 5

it contains no coin far removed from the date, whatever
it may be, of its Athenian tetradrachmas.

The possession of the island by Amasis continued till
about B.C. 528, when it was wrested from him by Cam-
byses, and made tributary to Persia. Darius, the son of
Hystaspes, ascended the Persian throne in B.C. 521, and a
few years after his accession, developed his admirable
system of provincial administration. Cyprus was in-
cluded, along with Phoenicia, in the fifth division of the
empire. Darius was an extensive coiner of money, and
apparently also jealous of the coinage of his satraps, as
Ariandes, Prefect of Egypt, was put to death about B.C.
510, for having issued in his own name a silver currency
for his province. Is it probable, therefore, that Darius
would allow the issue of a currency in Cyprus bearing
the names of its kings, and without any allusion to the
supreme authority ? Later on, when the Persian hold of
her provinces got weaker, such an assumption as that of
coining was overlooked, and it was then, I conjecture, that
the Phoenician coins in gold, known to Numismatists,
were issued.

The coins in our earliest treasure which bear Phoeni-
cian legends already exist in European collections. They
are those of Azbaal1 and Baal-Melek ; which are attri-
buted by the Count de Vogue* to Citium (see " Journal
Asiatique," August, 1867). The fact of our treasure
being found at Idalium, in Cyprus, certainly seems to
favour this attribution ; but I cannot free myself of the
impression that we have, in this class of coins, the cur-
rency of Tyre — a currency which naturally largely circu-
lated in the Phoenician colonies of Cyprus, and generally
throughout the island. The extensive number and variety

1 Azbaal was King of Gebal (Gabala).

6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of the coins, both in silver and gold, which have for
reverse a lion devouring a stag, seems to me to indicate a
currency far greater than the little colony of Citium
could pretend to. This is also the only class of ancient
coins which can with any likelihood be attributed to
Phoenicia ; so that, in giving it to Citium, we remain with-
out any known currency for Tyre, then the chief emporium
of commerce, and naturally needing most largely a circu-
lating medium. In assigning to the coins of Azbaal and
Baal-Melek so early a date as B.C. 560, I am opposed to
the views of the Duke de Luynes ; but the learned Duke
himself expressed some doubt upon the subject. In his
Memoir on the Sarcophagus of Esmunazar he says,
" Parmi les mSdailles des rois Pheniciens d'epoques incer-
taines, celles qui portent pour legende Asbaal et Baal-
Melek ont uue evidente analogic avec Finscription
d'Esmunazar. En faudrait-il conclure qu'elles remoutent
k une date aussi reculee ? II ne semble pas possible de
le croire, et les considerations qui se rattachent au style,
a la fabrication et aux poids de ces medailles, ne permettent
pas d'admettre une semblable supposition." The testi-
mony of the evident analogy between these coins and the
inscription of Esmunazar is, however, much in favour of
their early date, and in regard to their weight, it will be
observed that it differs in no important degree from the
very earliest coins which have no reverse.

Supposing that this coinage with a lion devouring a
stag for reverse belongs to Tyre, let us examine her history
contemporaneously with that of Cyprus during the sixth
century.

B.C. 585. Tyre fell to Nebuchadnezzar during the reign
of its king called by Josephus " Ithobaal."

B.C. 583. Solon was instituting the new standard for

COINS DISCOVERED IN CYPRUS. 7

the coinage of Greece (art of coining attained to a perfect
reverse ?).

B.C. 569. Amasis ascended the throne of Egypt, and a
few years after reduced Cyprus to subjection.

B.C. 525. Cambyses took Egypt, having before wrested
Cyprus from Amasis, say B.C. 528.

In regard to the rulers of Tyre during these events we
ascertain from Josephus that

Ithobaal, King, reigned till B.C. 575

Baal, King, ,, ,, B.C. 565, and was succeeded

by a long succes-
sion of judges.

Cenabalus, Judge, ,, 2 months

Chilbes, Judge, ,, 10 ,,

Abhera, Judge, ,, 3 ,, till B.C. 563

Mitgonus &|Jud tm B>c. 557

Gerastratus,)

Balatorus, Judge, ,, ,, B.C. 556

Merbalus, Judge, ,, ,, B.C. 552

Hiram, Judge, ,, ,, B.C. 532

The first of the two kings in the above list bears the
same name as the father of Jezebel, wife of Ahab, King
of Israel, and is called in Hebrew, Ethbaal. I am not
aware that any Phoenician inscription exists by which we
are made positively acquainted with the manner in which
the name of Ethbaal was written in Phoenician. May
the ' e z " in the daughter's name not also have entered
into that of her father, making it Ezbaal instead of
Ethbaal? This may be a more ingenious than correct
supposition ; but, if possible, it would give us the name of
the first of the Phoenician kings whose coins we have in
our earliest treasure ; and it will be noticed that he was
yearly contemporaneous with Esmunazar, supposed by
the Duke de Luynes to have reigned from B.C. 574 to
572. In the reign of Ethbaal, we are told that the

8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

inhabitants of Citium refused to pay their tribute to
Tyre, whereupon he made an expedition against them,
and reduced them to submission.

Succeeding Ethbaal, in the above list, we have Baal,
who reigned till B.C. 565 — four years after Amasis
had ascended the throne of Egypt. He may not
improbably be the king whose coins bear the legend
Baal-Melek. It will be observed that of him we have a
second type of coin in the first treasure, having for
reverse a lion sitting on his haunches, with before him the
head of a ram. The ram seems to be a type especially
Cypriote, and I should be disposed to conjecture that this
last coin was struck by the colony of Citium. At a later
time we find the two cities, Citium and Idalium, under
Phoenician rule, and as history does not inform us when
the union took place, it may possibly have been anterior
to the capture of the island by Amasis. If so, two co-
incidences would be explained : —

1. That a coin bearing the Sphinx for obverse (possibly
a coin of Idalium) was restamped by Baal-Melek, -as is
found to be the case in coins No. 42 and No. 47.

2. That this type of coin of Baal-Melek is not found
in the later treasure, seeing that the Phoenician colony of
Citium shared the fate of the other kingdoms in the
island, and became subject to Amasis.

The early date of this last type of coin, and of the reign
of Baal-Melek, is attested by the treatment which the
coins received at the hands of those among whom they
circulated. A large proportion of them have been pur-
posely clipped, and, in some cases, to such an extent as
to reduce them to nearly half their original size.

"After Baal," says Josephus, "judges were appointed
in Tyre ; " so that, after him, there was a long interval,

COINS FOUND IN CYPRUS. 9

during which the rulers of Tyre neither possessed nor
assumed the regal dignity. Singularly consistent with
this, none of the Phoenician coins in our later treasure,
except those of Azbaal and Baal-Melek, have legends.
After Baal-Melek a change seems to have come over the
Phoenician coinage. The reverse of a lion devouring a
stag remains the same, but there is no longer, as we have
remarked, any legend ; and we have for obverse, instead
of Hercules armed with a bow and club, only the head of
Hercules covered with a lion's skin. The absence of a
legend would be the natural result of the abolition of an
independent government and of the regal dignity.

Although conscious that in the views precedingly ex-
pressed I am at variance with the opinions of some of the
most learned French Numismatists who have made
Cypriote antiquities their especial study, I have not hesi-
tated to express freely my impressions, in the hope that
they may lead to such a discussion as will assist to a
satisfactory solution of the questions at issue.

I shall not at present attempt to make any attribution
of the various Cypriote coins contained in the earlier
treasure, but confine myself to the remark that their
number appears to be seven, which was also the number
of the Cyprian monarchs to whom Sargon gave audience
at Babylon in the year B.C. 707, and also the number of
the Cyprian kings who contributed to the embellishment
of the palace of Ezarhaddon, at Nineveh, about B.C. 670.
In the list of the latter we find them described as ^Egisthus,
King of Idalium ; Pythagoras, King of Citium ; Itho-
dagon, King of Paphos ; Eurylus, King of Soli ; Da-
mastes, King of Curium ; the King of Salamis ; and the
King of Tamissus. It may also be remarked that the
Sphinx was a common emblem of Assyria, and its use on

VOL. XT. N.S. C

10 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

a Cypriote coinage may reasonably point to the time
when the island yielded submission to that power.

From the weights of the coins now catalogued, it will
be observed that the standard of the Phoenician and
Cypriote coinage was probably the same, as the highest
weight of a Cypriote coin is found to be 174 grains. That
standard can evidently not have been the same as the
Solonian standard of Athens, but it more nearly approxi-
mates to the Euboic or old Attic. A specimen of the
very early coinage of Bceotia (Obv,, Boaotian buckler;
Rev., punch-mark) in my collection weighs close upon
89 grains, exactly the half of the highest weight of our
Cypriote coins. It is also interesting to remark the rela-
tive proportions of the different coins in the annexed
catalogue. They will be found to be as follows : —

The largest coin weighing 178 grains.
l-3rd of the same 58

l-6th
l-12th
l-24th
l-48th

28
15

This would indicate a duodecimal computation, which is
confirmatory of a statement in Smith's Dictionary upon
" Pondera," where it is said, " The division of the day
into twelve hours, which Herodotus expressly ascribes to
the Babylonians, is not only a striking example of this "
(the duodecimal computation) "but a fact peculiarly
important in connection with the idea that the measure-
ment of time by water led to the Babylonian system of
weights/' which the writer before had said " passed from
Assyria to Phoenicia/' We may now safely add that the
same system passed from Phoenicia to Cyprus.

COINS FOUND IN CYPRUS.

CATALOGUE OF COINS FOUND IN EXCAVATING A TEMPLE AT THE ANCIENT
IDALIUM, CYPRUS, 1869.

TREASURE ORIGINALLY CONTAINED IN A BAG.

No.

Size.

7-!

Description.

Obv. Sphinx seated to right ; at left side, © ; no legend.
Rev. Punch-mark.

Obv. Sphinx seated to right, before breast, -ft behind
wing, VI. between -wing and head, + field
ornamented with wreaths.

Rev. Punch-mark.

Obv. Sphinx seated to right ; trace of legend, beforfface

4-- , on centre of wing, X j field ornamented.
Rev. Lotus flower.

Obv. Sphinx seated to right ; legend, ^~jf behind wing,
between wing and bead a dot, thus • field
ornamented.

Rev. Lotus flower within border.

Obv . Sphinx seated to right ; legend as No. 4 ; wing

with plumage ; before face, trace of legend 4=
Rev. Lotus flower within border.

Obv. Sphinx seated to left ; before face, st behind wing,

it
Rev. Lotus flower ; to right, "osselet" ; to left, leaf.

w£

Grs.
167

171

168

171

174

Due de Luynes,
pi. 12, No. 3.

Two types.

Due de Luynes,
pi. 12, No. 4.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

Siie

Obv . Head of lion, mouth, wide open.
. Rev. Forepart of bull to right ; at left corner, e|=

Description.

Obv. Sphinx seated to left ; no legend ; before breast, ">y
Rev. Same as No. 6.

Obv. Defaced, or without form.

Rev. Forepart of bull to right ; before it

., -H-

Obv. Head of lion, mouth -wide open.

Rev. Croix ansee ; circle with pearls ; to right and left.

ornamentation resembling tree ; above, on right

side, t-^t below, same side ^j£

Obv. Bull bounding to right, with head turned backward

(as on coins of Sybaris).
Rev. Osselet, with, to right, "4= to left, indistinct, &

SB'S

Hi*

Grs.

159

171

173

Small size of coin
Due deLuynes,
pi. 6, No. 2.
which coin hae
legend on obv.;
below bull [^J^

COINS FOUND IN CYPRUS.

Size.

Description.

Grs.

Obv. Ram sitting to left; legend above ram, indistinct.
Rev . Eam's head to right ; in right corner, \&

Obv. Defaced, or without form.
Rev. Ram's head to left; before it, leaf ; below, letters,
thus,

Obv Ram sitting to left.

Rev. Ram's head to left, with, in left corner, a device re-
sembling head of horse harnessed.

Obv. Ram to left, within pearled border.
Rev. Croix ansee, without ornament.

Obv. Defaced.

Rev. Croix ans6e, with triple border ; in corner, trace of
letters.

Obv. Ram sitting to left.

Rev. Croix ans6e, with pearls, in centre of circle.

Obv. Ram sitting to left ; traces of legend below ram.
Rev. Croix ansee, with letter 5fc in pearled circle.

Obv. Ram to left.

Rev. Croix ansee, with pearls, and corners of field orna-
mented.

Ob v. Ram sitting to left, with legend ; above, X A\ %

below, rTT^

Rev. Croix ansee, corners of field ornamented ; no legend.
Small size of above.

159

167

170
171

168
171
102

170
170

Device in left
corner exactly
resembles ar-
chaic repre-
sentations of
horses harness-
ed, found in
the island.

Resembles Due
de Luynes, pi.
1, No. 5, which
has legend on
obverse.

Due de Luynes.
pi. 1, No. 2.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No. Size.

22 5

26 ! 5
27

Description.

Oiv. Ram and legend as in No. 20.

Rev. Croix ansee, with letter ^^ an(i iQ centre of circle,
corners of field ornamented.

Obv. Ram sitting to right ; over back of ram, T* above,
legend, indistinct ; below, £J~\ ~~\ \^

Eev. Croix ansee ; in pearled circle, 5lt , corners of field
ornamented ; right side of field J\ left side, -j^"

Obv. Same as No. 23.

Eev . Ditto, but letters in field reversed, thus : right, -j^
left, J\

Plated Coins. — Obv. Ram; legend, [£*>•• above

^F PR below.
Mev. None.

Obv. Animal to left, looking round.
Rev. None.
Obv. Bull to left.

Rev. Head of griffin to left ; in left corner of field an
ornament.

Obv. Bull to left

Rev. Head of griffin to left ; field under head ornamented,
as well as left corner.

6 Obv. Bull to left, with, above bull,
Rev. Same as No. 28.

Grs.

172

178

169

179

168
171

167

COINS FOUND IN CYPRUS.

Description.

Obv. Bull to left, with, above bull, two letters,
Rev. Same as No. 28, but corner ornament differs

Obv. Bull to left, with " mihir " above ; below, between

feet, £ ))( before bull, croix ansee, JjL
Rev. Dove or eagle flying to left.

Obv. Male figure to left, right arm outstretched ; from

chest to shoulders protrudes an instrument, thus

}£ left arm akimbo ; from both arms fall drapery,

in front of which, on left side, is legend =f= V jt

Rev. Male head to left, horned, bearded, and mustached,
within a pearled square (Jupiter Ammon P)

Obv. Female head, with circular ear-rings, to right.

Rev. Pallas-head to right ; casque without crest.

Obv. Same as No. 33.

Rev. Pallas to left.

Obv. Same as No. 33.

Rev. Pallas to right, as in No. 33, but larger.

Obv. Head diademed, very indistinct.

Rev. Same as No. 35.

•8-g

<of>

•? SP

Grs.
170

169

170

175
161
165
169

Better type of
Due de Luynes,
pi. 3, No. 7.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Size.

Description.

Obv. Indistinct (probably same as No. 33).
Rev. Pallas head to right ; casque with crest ;jn right
corner of field, ^

Obv. Defaced.

Rev. Pallas head as in No. 37, better formed, with corner
ornament.

Obv. Hercules, right hand holding bow, left holding

club.
Eev . Lion, motith open, sitting on haunches ; on field

before it, small head of ram ; in right comer,

Same coin, different type. 1 very fine.

Olv. Hercules, as above.

Rev. Lion devouring a stag ; above legend

Obv. Hercules, as above.

Rev. Lion sitting, as in No. 39 ; before him, °

corner,

Obv . Hercules, as above.

Rev. Lion devouring stag ; above legend L,

Grs.
1G3

166

172

168

169
170

171

Majority of coins
clipped.

This coin is a re-
stamp of No. 3,
in the same
way as No. 47.

,Three different
types of same
coin.

COINS FOUND IN CYPRUS.

Description.

60-53

3-4

Obv. and Jtev. Hercules as above, &c., small type of
No. 41.

Obv. and Rev. As in No 41; smallest type of No. 41.
Obv. and Rev. As above ; small type of No. 43.
Obv. and Rev. " Surfrapp6 ' ' ; No. 39 upon No. 3, on
obverse can be seen "

Grs.

155

Obv. Head of Athena.

Rev. Owl, with, in front, A© E , tetradrachm ; in corner,

twig of olive branch.

TREASURE CONTAINED IN Two SMALL JABS.

Obv. Hercules clothed with a lion's skin, holding club

and bow ; underneath bow, croix ansee ~fa
Rev. Lion devoxiring stag; above legend ^LfO^Lf
Obv. and Rev. As above, without croix ansee ; small size.

Obv. and Rev. As above, but legend L,^3z.Q^-i Small
size.

26.1

Obv. and Rev. As above, but legend
Obv. and Rev. As above ; no legend.

Obv. As above.

Rev. Supposed to represent lion devouring stag.

170

57
57

27|

Obv. Head of Hercules with lion's skin.
Rev. Lion devouring stag ; no legend.

Obv. and Rev. As above ; smaller.
Obv. and Rcr. As above ; smaller.

VOL. XI. X.S. D

Finely executed
coin.

Different types.

Five or six dif-
ferent types.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

Size.

Description.

•8-8

""Si

•

@ o

Qrs.

Oiv. Lion's head.

Rev . Lion devouring stag ; no legend.

Obv. Lion crouching ; star over back.
Rev. Forepart of lion with fore-paws, in pearled square.

Small size of
Due de Luynes,

Obv. and Rev. As above, No. 11.

pi. 2, No. 9.

/j||§\

vaCw

Obv. Bull walking to left ; above (Mihir ?)
Rev. Eagle erect to left ; in right corner of field a leaf,

in left a vase.

Obv. and Rev, As above.

Obv. and Rev. As above.

Obv. Ram's head in high relief.

Rev. None.

3
4

Coin which I have not been able to make out.

R. H. LANG.

LARNACA, CYPRUS,
April, 1870.

II.

ON AN INEDITED TETRADRACHM OF OROPHERNES II. ,
KING OF CAPPADOCIA.

BY 0. T. NEWTON, M.A.

I BEG to submit to the Numismatic Society the enclosed
letter from Mr. Clarke, of Sokoi, in Asia Minor, giving an
account of a remarkable discovery of silver coins, which
took place in April, 1870, in the Temple of Athene
Polias at Priene. This temple, after having been par-
tially explored by the Dilettanti Society in the last
century,1 was completely excavated by Mr. Pullan last
year under their auspices, when some very interesting
sculptures and inscriptions, since presented to the
British Museum, were found in the mass of ruins lying
on the site. After the excavation had been completed,
and a selection of marbles made for the British Museum,
the ruins in situ were left in a state in which, if no
further disturbance had taken place, they would have

1 Antiquities of Ionia. London, 1821, Pt. 1, pp. 11-28.

20 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

been of great interest to all future travellers. The marble
pavement of the temple, which was nearly perfect, was
cleared of all the ruins, and upon it yet remained the
lower courses of the pedestal of a colossal statue, doubt-
less that of Athene herself, which is mentioned by
Pausanias as a celebrated work of art.2 In front of this
statue a semicircular groove in the pavement marked the
position of the metallic gates which protected the figure
from near approach. From Mr. Clarke's letter we learn
that the pavement and the pedestal upon it have been
torn up and ruthlessly destroyed, and that it was under
the lowest course of the pedestal that the silver coins
were found, one of which is engraved in the accompanying
cut. Six of these coins in all were discovered, three of
which were actually picked up by Mr. Clarke on the site
as narrated in his letter ; a fourth was obtained by him
subsequently from one of the men working on the spot ;
a fifth fell into the hands of Mr. Forbes, of Sokoi, who
has been so obliging as to send me an impression ; and a
sixth was purchased by me at Priene, and has since been
unfortunately lost. These six coins are all silver tetra-
drachms, which may be thus described : —

Obv. — Male head to right, beardless, and bound with a
diadem.

Rev.— BA2IAEfi2 OPO<£EPNOY NIKH3>OPOY. Victory
moving to left, clad in a talaric chiton, and
diploidion, holding in right hand a wreath, in
left palm -branch ; in front of her an owl on an
altar ; below, the monogram.

There is no doubt that the Orophernes who struck

2 Pausan. vii., 5. 'Ho-flefys 8'av KO.I TO> ev "Epvflpais '
KCU 'A&yvac TU> tv Tlpirivrj vau>, TOUTW p.tv TOV d-yaA/iaros
' 8e K.T.A..

TETRADRACHM OF OROPHERNES II. 21

these coins is Orophernes II., King of Cappadocia.
Their discovery illustrates in a remarkable manner
the scanty particulars which ancient historians have
recorded respecting this prince. He was one of two
supposititious sons imposed by Antiochis on her husband
Ariarathes IV. in default of legitimate issue. She sub-
sequently, however, gave birth to a real son, who reigned
after his father's death as Ariarathes V. After the birth
of this son, the young Orophemes was sent away to be
bred up in Ionia, in order that he might not set up pre-
tensions to the throne.3 Ariarathes V. succeeded his father,
B.C. 162, and having offended Demetrius Soter, by refusing
to marry his sister, was driven from his kingdom by that
prince, who placed Orophernes on the throne of Cappa-
docia, B.C. 158. After his expulsion, Ariarathes took
refuge with the Romans, and was restored by them to his
kingdom with the assistance of Attalus II. B.C. 157.4

According to Appian,5 the Romans appointed Ariarathes
and Orophernes as joint kings of Cappadocia. This joint
sovereignty, however, did not last long, as Polybius, about
B.C. 154, describes Ariarathes as sole king.6

On his accession, Orophernes had deposited 400 talents
with the people of Priene as a resource in time of need,
which sum was claimed from them by Ariarathes, after
being reinstated in his kingdom. The Prienians having
refused to give up this deposit, were in consequence
involved in a war with Ariarathes and his ally, Attalus,

3 Diodor. xxxi. (Eclog. iii., p. 517), ed. Bipont. x. p. 24.

4 Diodor. xxxi. (Excerpt, de Virt., p. 588) ; ed. Bipont.
x. p. 41; Athen. x., p. 440; Polyb. xxxii. 23; Zonaras, Annal.
ix. 24, p. 460, d.

5 Appian Syr. 47 ; Zonaras, loc. cit.

6 Polyb. iii. 5 ; Livy, Epit. xlvii. ; Clinton, Fast. Hell, iii.,
p. 434.

22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

from which they suffered greatly ; and they ultimately
had to give back the treasure to Orophernes, without any
compensation for the loss incurred in its custody.7

It was probably after his dethronement that Orophernes
conspired with the people of Antioch against his bene-
factor, Demetrius, and tried to expel him from his king-
dom. His conspiracy having been detected, he was
thrown into prison ; but his life was spared, because it
suited the policy of Demetrius to maintain his pretensions
to the throne of Cappadocia as a standing menace against
Ariarathes.8

It is evident from the foregoing narrative, that the
tetradrachms here published must have been struck
by Orophernes on assuming the title of king, B.C. 158,
and before any such association of Ariarathes in the
sovereignty, as seems to have taken place after B.C. 157.
The first act of Ariarathes on being reinstated as sole
sovereign would naturally have been the suppression of
the coinage of Orophernes. Hence we may explain the
fact that up to the present time no coins of this usurper
have been known to numismatists.

The discovery of these coins in the principal temple
of Priene tallies in a most remarkable manner with the
fact of the deposit of 400 talents in the same city. As
the three coins picked up by Mr. Clarke were found
actually under the foundation course of the pedestal, it is
impossible to resist the conclusion that they, as well as
the gold ornaments described by Mr. Clarke, were deposited
under the foundations of the pedestal when the statue
was set up. It seems probable, therefore, that the dedi-
cator was no other than Orophernes himself. It appears

7 Polyb. xxxiii. 12. 8 Justin, xxxv. 1.

TETRADRACHM OF OROPHERNES II. 23

from the passage in Pausanias, already referred to, that
there was in this temple a celebrated colossal statue of
Athene Polias, and in the course of Mr. Pullan's excava-
tion two marble feet were found, belonging to a statue
about 12 feet high, and part of a marble hand belong-
ing to a still more colossal figure, the height of which
has been estimated at 24 feet — dimensions which seem to
suit the scale of the pedestal, though ou this question I
would refrain from pronouncing a positive opinion till
the results of Mr. Pullan's researches have been pub-
lished. As the citizens of Priene suffered such heavy loss
in the cause of Orophemes, he may have dedicated the
statue in gratitude for their fidelity in refusing to give
up the deposit committed to their charge.9 Whether the
coins and other objects found with them were deposited
under the pedestal in commemoration of the dedicator
or as part of a deposit of treasure is a question into
which I will not enter at present. As unfortunately the
pedestal had been nearly all removed before Mr. Clarke's
arrival, it is impossible now to ascertain whether any
other coins were found concealed between the upper
courses. It would appear from Mr. Clarke's statement
that those which he saw under the stones of the lowest
course were lying in small hollows prepared for them in
the bed of the stones. I would here remark that among
the inscriptions from the temple at Priene recently pre-

9 Meier (Pergamenisches Reich) (extract from the Allgemeine
Encyklop. d. Wissensch. u. Kiinste, p. 59), remarks " ob sie (the
Prienians) dadurch zu eincin Ersatz, fur den ihnen angethanen
Schaden gekommen sind, wird uns ebenso wenig berichtet, als
ob und welche Belohnung ihnen Orophernes fur ihre seltene
Ehrlichkeit ertbeilt habe." It seems implied, by the language
of Polybius, that the Prienians got no material compensation
for their losses in defending the money entrusted to them.

24 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

sented to the British Museum by the Dilettanti Society
is one in which the name of Ariarathes occurs, and which
may be part of a letter from some king to the people of
Priene ; and on my recent visit to Priene (January, 1871)
I succeeded, with the aid of Mr. A. S. Murray, in
deciphering on a nearly illegible marble the words,
OPO^EPNHS EN TOI lEPiil THS A, and two lines below the
words, BA2IAEOS ATTAAOY KAI BAZIAEQS APIA... This
inscription evidently had reference to the events narrated
above. It should be noted that, both on the coins and
in this inscription, the name is written Orophernes, not
Olophernes, which latter is the reading preferred in the
printed texts of the authors cited in this memoir.

Mr. Clarke, with great liberality, has presented the two
finest of his four coins to the British Museum and the
Dilettanti Society respectively.

The weight of the six tetradrachms is as follows : —

1. Still in Mr. Clarke's possession .... 257*9 grs.

2. Purchased by me at Priene, and since lost . 256

3. Mr. Forbes's coin 255

4. Presented to Dilettanti Society .... 254'7

5. In British Museum 253

6. Acquired by General Fox 249

The diminished weight of No. 6 is due to its corroded
state.

All these coins are well preserved, and very fine
examples of the art of the period. The Victory
on the reverse has a manifest reference to the epithet,
NIKH<K)POY, assumed by Orophernes in the legend.
A pair of bronze wings, which have been gilt, and
which probably belonged to a small statue of Victory,
were found in the ruins of the temple. So far as I know,
neither the type of Victory nor the epithet, NJKH^POY,

TETRADRACHM OF OROPHERNES II. 25

occur on the coins of any of the other kings of Cappadocia,
with whom the usual type on the reverse is Pallas Nike-
phoros. The head of the king is finely modelled, and
the portrait one full of character. In general treatment
these regal coins remind us of the contemporary autono-
mous tetradrachms of Ionia and ^Eolis, and their weight
is adjusted to the same later Attic standard, as the silver
money of many cities and kings in Asia Minor of the
same period. (See " Brandis, Das Munz, Mass-und
Gewichtswesen in Vorderasien," p. 272.) On the other
hand, they do not resemble the coins of other Cappadocian
kings, which are usually drachms of a different fabric
and of a coarser character of art. As Orophernes was
bred up in Ionia, and adopted the Ionian manners and
way of life, he probably imitated their style of coinage —
possibly these tetradrachms were struck for him in the
mint of Priene. In that case the owl on the altar on the
reverse may be the mint-mark of Priene. It appears
from Mr. Clarke's letter, that the objects found with the
coins were two olive leaves in beaten gold, probably
part of a wreath dedicated to Athene Polias as the
goddess to whom the olive-tree is sacred.10 Also a
portion of a ring containing a garnet, some small frag-
ments of gold, and a terra-cotta seal, the device on which
seems to be a figure, possibly that of Herakles.

" Marshall's Hotel, Cavendish Square, W.
9th December, 1870.

" MY DEAR SIR,

" I have received your note of 7th inst., and willingly
supply you with the particulars of how I found the

10 In the list of treasure stored up in the Parthenon (Bocckh,
C. I., 153), we find detached leaves from gold wreaths — TreVaXa —
entered as a separate item. These were probably from wreaths
that had been broken up.

VOL. XI. N.S. E

26 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Oropherues coins, olive leaves, ring, and terra-cotta seal.
They are as under.

" My wife, niece, and self paid a visit of inspection to
Priene, just one year since we dined there with Messrs.
Newton and Pullan. These gentlemen there kindly gave
me all particulars about the temple, and showed me the
pedestal where the statue of Minerva was supposed to
have stood. This consisted of a large base, composed of
many large stones of about six hundredweight each. It
was then in proper order. On the occasion of my last
visit (in April, 1870), I found all these stones disturbed
from their places, excepting four in the centre of the
pedestal. This destruction was apparent to me immedi-
ately on my entry to the Cella ; and while standing in the
midst of these turned-up stones, lamenting the mischief
done, by chance I found at my feet a coin covered with
dirt. I washed it, and found it to be silver, and read the
name Orophernes.

"I then went in search of my wife and niece, who were in
the treasury, to inform them of my good luck, and again
returned to the base of Minerva's pedestal, when the idea
struck me that something more might be found under the
four intact stones already referred to, so I employed two
Greek masons who were working amongst the ruins,
trimming stones for graveyards. With the aid of three
crowbars, we moved the first stone, and found under it a
silver coin similar to the one previously picked up ; under
the second stone we found another coin similar to the
previous two. I then called my wife and niece to assist
me in my discovery. On their coming up, we removed
the third stone, and found a part of a ring — say a garnet
set in gold, and some crumbs of gold ; under the fourth
stone we found a gold olive leaf, a terra-cotta seal, and

TETRADEACHM OF OKOPHERNES II. 27

some crumbs of gold. We searched amongst the rubbish
for more, but without success, so went to lunch in the
treasury.

" During lunch the two Greek masons, with two or three
other Greeks from Kelebesh (who came to Priene, hearing I
was there, to pay me a visit), as well as Yuruks from the
hillside, who, seeing Franks excited at having found
something, came down to the spot to join in the kismet,
All commenced scratching in the most perfect harmony,
wondering at my good kismet at having found so' much
in so short a time, and their bad kismet at not being able
to find anything. This was on a Saturday, so on Sunday
the inhabitants of Kitibesh, having heard of the well-read
Frank's discovery, turned out, bound to Priene, in search
of treasure, two Jews accompanying them with a fair
supply of money to purchase any bargain that might turn
up. A grand turning over of stones took place by this
mob of men, women, and children, but nothing was found.
However, on the Monday afterwards, the Greek masons
found amongst the earth of Minerva's pedestal a gold
olive-leaf, and two coins similar to those found by me. I
purchased the broken coin (now in your possession), and
the olive-leaf of the masons. The other coin was sold to
Mr. John Forbes, making in all five coins. I presented
one to the British Museum, one to the Dilettanti Society,
gave one to my wife, and one to my niece. My wife has
the olive-leaves and seal, and my niece the ring.
" I remain, dear sir,

" Yours very truly,

"A. O. CLARKE.

'•To GEXERAL Fox."

III.

EARTHEN COIN MOULDS, FOUND AT DUSTON,
NEAR NORTHAMPTON.

ON the 18th of March, 1869, a short paper by me was
read before the Numismatic Society, and published in the
Chronicle for that year ; in which paper were described
sundry Roman coins (denarii and quinarii, first, second,
and third brass, and folles), ranging from Claudius Caesar
to Honorius, found from time to time in " baring " land
for the digging of ironstone, upon the estate then of Lady
Palmerston, now of the Earl Cowper, K.G., at Duston,
near Northampton. In March of last year, I read before
the Society of Antiquaries a more lengthy and detailed
account of other Roman and post-Roman antiquities dis-
covered at the same place ; which account, with an en-
graved illustration, has been published in the Archceo-
logia, vol. xl..

The only coins worthy of notice which have since come
into my hands are —

Commodus. 1st. brass. Rev. Rome seated on arms.
Victorinus. 3rd. brass. Rev. " Salus Aug."

Theodora, second wife of Constantius Chlorus. Small 3rd.
brass. Rev. "Pietas Romana." A female figure, standing,
holding a child. In the exergue " TRP."

EARTHEN COIN MOULDS. 29

The paucity in the yield of coins, however, has been
more than compensated by the discovery of the objects of
numismatic interest briefly to be described in this paper,
and which I now have the pleasure of exhibiting to the
Numismatic Society.

The place whence these antiquities have been obtained,
and in which antiquities continue to be discovered, is
upon the site of a Roman cemetery. An area of more
than sixteen acres has been excavated in the process of
obtaining the iron ore ; and throughout at least nine
acres of this space, the natural surface soil, by ancient
artificial disturbance, has been more or less mixed up
with the upper and soft bed of the ferruginous rock
beneath. This mixed material varies in depth from four
to six feet, and (as does the mere soil where no such
disturbance has taken place) constitutes the " baring," so
called by the quarrymen, which has to be dug out and
barrowed away before the ironstone fit for smelting pur-
poses can be obtained.

This " baring," within the area of the ancient cemetery,
abounds with Roman antiquities ; and evidence has been
disclosed of many burials (perhaps to be numbered by
hundreds) of bodies disposed of by both modes — by
burning, and by burying entire.

Among the more curious of the remains thus discovered,
were a series of wells (already exceeding twenty in
number) sunk through the ironstone rock down to the
surface of the upper lias clay — to a depth, that is, of from
thirty to thirty-five feet. These wells have a very small
diameter, and having been roughly and thickly walled on
the inside, were rendered too narrow to allow of a man's
descending to clear or to cleanse them. Thus, when a well
became choked or foul, it was the practice to dig another

30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

well near, and the former well was converted into a
receptacle for all kinds of refuse — bones of the horse, ox,
pig, and dog, fragments of earthen vessels, and other
waste matters, having been found therein.

In one of the wells, opened and cleared away by the
quarrymen last November, were discovered, in one group,
at about ten feet from the bottom, these earthen coin
moulds and the associated objects.

The first intimation that I received of the circumstance
was that " about a pint of coin moulds" had been found ;
and this turned out to be no great exaggeration. With a
few exceptions, however, the moulds are in fragments ;
but I have been able to ascertain pretty accurately, I
think, the emperors whose " image and superscription "
they bear, the types of the reverses, and the size of the
coins in the manufacture of which they had been used.

The emperors are: — Diocletianus, Maximianus Hercules,
Constantius Chlorus, and Galerius Maximianus.

The reverses are of only two and very common types —
"GENIO POPVLI ROM AN I," the genius standing,
with the modius on his head, a patera in his right hand,
and a cornucopise on his left arm ; and " MONETA S
AVGG ET CAESS NN," Moneta standing, holding scales
in her right hand and a cornucopias on her left arm.1

The kind of coin of which these were moulds is tliefollis.

The exergual letters indicate one mint only, that of
Treves.

I need not tell Numismatists that earthen moulds
for the casting of Roman money have been well known
for many years. Mr. Akerman, in Plate 14 of his
" Descriptive Catalogue of Roman Coins," has figured ten

1 See Plate I., figs. 2 and 3.

EARTHEN COIN MOULDS. 31

of such moulds, and in his !e Coins of the Romans relating
to Britain," he has devoted 84 pages (69 to 103) to their
consideration.

Gathering my information from Mr. Akerman's volumes,
it appears that many finds of such moulds have occurred
both in this country and in France. As early as 1697
coin moulds were discovered at Lingwell Gate, near
Wakefield, and again at the same place in the years 1706,
1820, and 1830. Papers upon these finds, by the late Rev.
J.B. Reade, F.R.S., are in the Numismatic Journal, vol. ii.,
and in the Numismatic Chronicle, vol. i. In the latter
paper is an interesting account how that, by the micro-
scopic detection of fossil infusoria of the genus Namcula,
both in the material of the moulds and in the sand of the
field in which they had been found, he had succeeded in
demonstrating the fact that the moulds had been fabri-
cated upon that very spot, and of the material there
obtained.

In Gough's " Camden's Britannia/* it is stated that in
the beginning of the last century coin moulds were found
at Edington, in Somersetshire ; and again in the be-
ginning of the present century, at the same place, to the
number of " several hundreds."

In the ArclKRologia, vol. xxiv. p. 349, is an account
of coin moulds, discovered between Leeds and Wakefield,
at Thorpe-on-the-Hill. Moulds have also been found at
Castor, in Northamptonshire, — the Durobrivee of Anto-
ninus,— and are described and figured by Mr. Artis in his
well-known work upon the Roman antiquities there dis-
covered; and in small quantities at Ryton, Salop, de-
scribed in the " Philosophical Transactions," vol. xliv.
p. 557.

All these moulds were for coins of the denarius size,

32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

and respectively of Septimius Severus, Julia Domna,
Caracalla, Geta, Macrinus, Alexander Severus, Maximinus,
Maximus, Plautilla, Julia Paula, and Julia Mamaea.

I have had in my possession for nearly thirty years a
mould of the same size, bearing a usual head and legend
of Caracalla, one of a group found near Lincoln.

Lastly, Mr. Akerman states that there are in the
British Museum several moulds bearing impressions from
coins of very common types of the Constantine family,
but of which the place of discovery is unknown.

Of coin moulds discovered in great numbers in France,
those turned up from time to time at Lyons appear to
have been the most numerous, but represent coins only of
Septimius Severus, Julia Domna, and Caracalla; while
others found at Fourvieres, near Lyons, were of coins of
Septimius Severus, Julia Domna, Caracalla, Geta, Julia
Soemias, Julia Maesa, and Alexander Severus.

The most interesting French find was that of 1830, at
Damery, in the Department of the Marne, a town built
on the ruins of Bibe, an ancient military station. Here
were discovered several vases full of coins ; one contained
at least 2,000 of base silver, more than 1,500 of which
were of Postumus, and the remainder of the series from
Philip the Elder down to that emperor. Another vase
contained a silver coin of "Antoninus" (Caracalla?), five
of the small brass of Treves with the types of " VRBS
ROMA" and " CONSTANTINOPOLIS," 100 small
brass of various mints of Constans and Constantius, and
about 3,900 small brass "of the fourth size," all in perfect
preservation, and all also of Constans and Constantius,
chiefly with the exergual letters of the Treves, but some
with those of the Lyons mint.

Associated with these coins were found ll iron instru-

EARTHEN COIN MOULDS. 33

ments suitable for the making of money ;" but with them
also were several groups " of moulds of baked earth, still
containing the pieces which had been cast in them."
Some of these bore the head of Caracalla, some that of
the elder Philip ; but the majority that of Postumus.

The perfect moulds represented only about one-tenth of
the moulds found in dispersed fragments, and it has been
suggested that in these had been cast the 2,000 base
silver money of Postumus and the other emperors.

M. Hiver, whose able dissertation upon the find at
Damery is given at length by Mr. Akerman, concludes
with all reason that here was a manufactory of money, in
which, during the joint reign of Constans and Constantius,
not only were the quantities of small brass coins of those
emperors there found legitimately produced iu the usual
way, but that there also was cast, by imperial authority
and for imperial use, the spurious money of former reigns
discovered at the same spot.

It has been suggested that the use of earthen coin
moulds first originated with forgers, although ultimately
they came to be used by the official money ers themselves
for the reproduction in base metal of earlier money.
Thus Mr. Reade, in his second paper, considered it as
almost certain that the coin moulds found at Lingwell
Gate were the work of forgers, whilst those found at Bibe
were used by the Triumviri Monetales, " for the purpose
of filling the exhausted coffers of the State with the
debased coinage of the earlier Caesars."

The several papers cited by Mr. Akerman give minute
descriptions of the supposed processes of manufacturing
the moulds and of casting the coins. Between circular
tablets of fine soft clay were placed coins, which, upon
pressure being applied, produced upon the tablet above

VOL. XI. N.S. F

34 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

and below each coin an impression of its obverse and
reverse respectively, the combined impressions equalling
in depth the thickness of the coin itself. It is evident
from the moulds themselves that the tablets, while under-
going this process, were enclosed within a collar or tube.
A notch was cut through the rim of each mould to the
edge of the impression,2 and they were then hardened by
fire. The tablets thus prepared were arranged in triple
piles, with the notches exactly over each other, and
turned towards the centre, thus forming a downward
channel with lateral openings, through which the fused
metal might flow into the moulds. They were then
enclosed in an outer covering of clay, shaped at the top
into a funnel-like mouth, communicating with the down-
ward channel, and the whole was again baked.

After the casting, the outer shell was broken up, and
the coins extracted ; such of the moulds as were unbroken
being available for further use.

Mr. Akerman's engraving shows the moulds arranged
in a triple pile. A double pile, found at Lingwell Gate, is
also figured, as are a crucible found at the same place,
and a piece of metal, which is a perfect casting of the
funnel-like mouth and downward channel.

It is worthy of note that with the moulds at Duston
were found fragments of an earthen vessel, which, from
the partial vitreous glazing of the outer surface by expo-
sure to great heat, from the indications on the inner
surface of its having contained fused metal, and from
films of metal having been found with the pieces, I think
we may fairly conclude was a crucible : a cone-shaped
piece of metal, a casting apparently of the funnel mouth,3
and a piece of baked clay, which from its shape and

2 See Plate I., fig. 1, a. 3 See Plate I., fig. 6.

EARTHEN COIN MOULDS. 35

colouring is probably a fragment of the mouth itself,4 were
also included in the find.

The surface of the moulds, by contact with the fused
metal, was blackened or stained of a dull lead colour.
A mould which, having been impressed only on one
face, was evidently at the top or bottom of a pile,
exhibits no such discolouration. It bears a large-sized
head of Constantius Chlorus, is beautifully sharp and
perfect, and must have been impressed from an unworn
coin.5 The newness of the coins from which the moulds
have been formed is observable throughout. I find also
that many moulds have been impressed from the same
coin, or from coins struck from the same dies.

It does not appear that the casting was always perfect.
One mould exhibits partial discolouration, a glazed edging
to the stained portion having been produced by the
vapour of the heated metal. Two small pieces of metal,
of irregular flattened form, of the thickness of a coin, and
bearing part of the designs of obverse and reverse, are
evidence of the partial cooling of the fused metal, so as to
render it incapable of flowing freely into the moulds.6

In the following lists I have given the results of a
careful examination of the moulds and fragments. It is
a curious fact that, although I have endeavoured to fit
together fragments, even in the cases of top and bottom
moulds and of types of which few fragments occur, and in
which consequently corresponding fragments might easily
be found, I have only succeeded in matchingtwo small pieces,
and these probably were parts of one fragment broken
since discovery. It is evident that these fragments con-
stitute a part only of the whole number of moulds ; and

4 See Plate I., fig. 5. 5 See Plate I., fig. 1.

6 See Plate I., figs. 7 and 8.

36 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

it would appear as if they had been designedly divided,
one portion having been hidden away in the well in which
they were found (which well had already been converted
into a rubbish hole), whilst the remainder were otherwise
bestowed.

I think, therefore, that generally each fragment repre-
sents a whole mould, and I have attached the numbers to
the various types of obverses and reverses, in accordance
with that impression. It is not improbable, however,
that these numbers are somewhat in excess, as it is likely
that in some instances two or more fragments are
portions of the same mould, although I have not succeeded
in bringing them together.

Obverses upon Whole Moulds and Fragments.

Diocletianus : —

IMP DIOCLETIANVS P AVG .... 10

Maximianus Hercules : —

MAXIMIANVS NOB CAES? 84

IMP C MAXIMIANVS P F AVG ... 64

Constantius Chlorus : —

CONSTANTIVS NOB CAES8 .... 40

Galerius Maximianus : —

GAL VAL MAXIMIANVS P AVG ... 14
GAL VAL MAXIMIANVS N C . . . . 6
MAXIMIANVS NOBIL C 8

Undeterminable 81

Total number of obverses . . . . . — 197

Reverses upon Whole Moulds and Fragments.

GENIO POPVLI ROMANI. The genius standing, with the
modius on his head, a patera in his right hand, and a cor-
nucopiae on his left arm.9

7 See Plate I., fig. 3. 8 See Plate I., fig. 1.

9 See Plate I., fig. 2.

EARTHEN COIN MOULDS.

1. No letters or object in the field, no exergual letters 7

8.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10. SFin
11.
12.
13.

PT in the ex

PTR
TR
ST
8T«

'the field, TR in t
ITR
IITR

exereue bi

ero'ue • . .

. . 14

. . . 5

. . . 2

. . . 1

. . . 15

. . . 1

e exergue

. . . 4

. . . 2

. . . 11

oken awav .

14. Fragments showing neither field nor exergue

MONETA S AVGG ET CAESS NN. Moneta standing,
holding scales in her right hand, and a cornucopias on her
left arm.10

1. S F in the field, ITR in the exergue 8

2. „ the exergue broken away ... 8
8. Fragments showing neither field nor exergue . . 4

Total of the GENIO type ... 171
Total of the MONETA type . . 15

The following is a descriptive list of the few more
perfect moulds and fragments. It must be remembered,
although I have described the obverse and reverse pre-
sented on each tablet, that these are necessarily not those
of one coin : the upper side of each tablet would corre-
spond with the under side of the coin above it, and the
under side of each tablet with the upper side of the coin
below it.

Moulds and Fragments more perfect than the bulk of those found.

DlOCLETIANUS.

1. Obv.— IMP DIOCLETIANVS P AVG. Rev.— GENIO
POPVLI ROMANI. The genius standing as before
described ; ^ in the field, PTR in the exergue.

10 See Plate I., fig. 4.

38 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

2. Obv. — Same as last ; apparently impressed from the same

coin. Rev. — GENIO, &c., as last ; # in the field,
ST^ in the exergue.

MAXIMIANUS HERCULES.

3. Obv.— IMP C MAXIMIANVS P F AVG. Rather small

head. .Rev.— GENIO, &c. ; S F in the field, IITR
in exergue.

4. Obv. — Same legend ; rather larger head. Rev. — GENIO,

&c. ; # in the field, TR in the exergue.

5. Oii;.— Same as last. Rev.— MONETA S AVGG ET

CAESS NN. Moneta standing as before described;
S F in the field, ITR in the exergue.

6. Obv.— MAXIMIANVS NOB CAES. Same head as last.11

Rev. — Same as No. 2.

7. Obv. — The same. Rev. as No. 1, the exergue broken away.

CONSTANTIUS CHLORUS.

8. Obv.— CONSTANTIVS NOB CAES. Rather large head.

No reverse. Bottom mould of pile. Quite perfect
and unstained.12

9. Obv. — Same legend and head. Rev. — MONETA, as No. 5.

10. Obv. — The same. Rev. — The same.

[The last three obverses have apparently been impressed from
the same coin.]

11. Obv. — Same as the last. Rev. — GENIO, &c., as No. 2.

12. Obv. — Same legend ; rather smaller head. Rev. — GENIO,

&c. ; S F in field, TR in exergue.

18. Obv.— Same legend and head. Rev.— GENIO, &c. ; $ in
the field, PT0 in the exergue.

GALERIUS MAXIMIANUS.

14. Obv.— MAXIMIANVS NOBIL C. Rather small head.
Rev.— GENIO, &c. ; * in the field, ST in exergue.

11 See Plate I., fig. 3. 12 See Plate I., fig. 1.

EARTHEN COIN MOULDS. 39

16. Obv.— Same legend and head. Rev. — MONETA, &c., as
No. 5.

16. Obv. and Rev. same as last.

Bottom Mould.

17. Rev. only. — GENIO, &c.; nothing in the field, no exergual

inscription.13

Moulds and Fragments of Moulds having an Impression on One
Side only, and therefore the Top or Bottom Moulds of the Piles.

Obverses. — Diocletianus, 2 ; Maximianus Hercules, 12 ; Con-
stantius Chlorus, 3 ; Galerius Maximianus, 1 ; Undeterminable,
3 ; total, 21.

Reverses.— GENIO, &c. only, 12.
Total of obverses and reverses, 33.

Upon the under or plain face of several of these moulds
the impression of the grain or roughly-planed surface of
wood is perceptible.

It is a significant fact with regard to these coin moulds,
that they were intended for casting the money of
emperors, and a kind of money — the follis, for the
production of which, as far as I can ascertain, moulds
have not previously been found.

The question arises as to who were the persons who
made and used these moulds, and what was the character
of the money which they produced ? I do not think that
we can entertain the supposition that they were the work
of official fabricators of spurious money, as is supposed to
have been the case with regard to the moulds found at
Damery, in France, already referred to. There the moulds
were for casting denarii of reigns long passed, and in a
very debased metal. The Duston moulds, on the contrary,

is See Plate I., fig. 2.

40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

were impressed from current coins probably of living
emperors, and the coins were cast in a metal of the same
intrinsic value as that of the money in circulation.
Moreover, the coins from which the moulds were taken
were new and sharp, and those reproduced would there-
fore have all the appearance of newness, a peculiarity
which makers of spurious money would surely endeavour
to avoid. For the same reasons, I should be indisposed to
consider that these moulds were used by private forgers,
notwithstanding they were employed for manufacturing
at Duston money of the distant foreign mint of Treves,
and were apparently broken up and hidden away as
described. I should rather conclude that at that place
money was produced under the authority of the imperial
government, by the use of the readiest means at hand, for
the remedying of a deficiency in the circulation which
might temporarily have occurred in that locality and at
that time; and I think that all the circumstances dis-
closed with regard to these moulds tend to such a
conclusion.

Cast coins have occasionally been found in this country,
commonly associated with coins struck from dies. They
are often of various sizes, of a succession of reigns spread-
ing over a wide space of time, and are generally considered
to be ancient forgeries. In vol. x. N.S. p. 195 of the Numis-
matic Chronicle is an interesting account by John Evans,
Esq., F.R.S., &c., of a hoard of Roman coins found in
the spring of 1870 on Pitstone Common, near Tring,
curiously enough, within a few hundred yards of a spot
bearing the significant name of Moneybury Hill. These
coins were 116 in number, ranging from Claudius to
Tetricus inclusive, and consisting of 1st, 2nd, and 3rd
brass. Of these, 28 (all of the 2nd brass size) had been

KARTHEN COIN MOULDS. 41

cast, " all probably about the same time," although the
moulds ranged "from Vespasian to Otacilia Severa, or
over a period of 180 years." Some of them had been
moulded from well-preserved, and others from much- worn
coins. Mr. Evans pronounces these coins to be ancient
forgeries, and, I think, truly. The coins cast in the
Duston moulds may possibly have been also ancient for-
geries, but the characteristics of the Pitstone find of cast
coins (the number of reigns and their range in time, the
varying condition of the original models, and the associa-
tion with a mixed group of genuine coins) are so different
from those which pertain to the Duston moulds, that the
line of reasoning which \vould apply to the former would
not, I think, bear upon the latter.

Lastly, as to the date of their manufacture. I have
already suggested that the sharpness of the impressions
indicated that the coins from which they were taken were
of contemporaneous reigns. Of the four emperors whose
money was thus fabricated, who were living at the same
time, and associated together in the empire, Galerius
Maximianus was the junior. He was made Csesar A.D.
292, and Augustus A.D. 305 : Constantius died A.D. 306.
Tliese dates mark the limits of the joint reign of the four
emperors ; and it is likely, therefore, that the moulds
were made between A.D. 292 and A.D. 306, probably
towards the close of that period, or perhaps a little later.

SAMUEL SHARP.

VOL. XI. N.S.

IV.

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND

NORTHERN COINS IN THE TENTH AND

ELEVENTH CENTURIES,

AND AN ATTEMPT AT COMPARISON BETWEEN THESE WEIGHTS AND

THE WEIGHT SYSTEM FOB COINS WHICH APPARENTLY

BELONG TO THE SAME PERIOD.

TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH, BY JOHN EVANS, F.E.S.

PRELIMINARY AND NECESSARY PARTICULARS OF WEIGHTS.
One ounce, Cologne-weight — 451-38 Troy grains1 = 29-231 French

grammes t= 512 Norse aes.
One mark, Cologne-weight = 3611-04 Troy grains = 233-85489* French

grammes == 4096 Norse sea.

From these data the following results are obtained : —

1 Troy grain

Troy
grains.

Tower
grains.

French
grammes.
0-064761091 =

1-13429926

1 Norse sen. = 0-8816016525

0-0570934790

1 Ib. Troy weight =

5760

373-02388408871 =

6533-56373787

1 ounce

480

31-085323674 =

544-46364482

1 dwt.

1-554264 =

27-2231842

1 French gramme =

15-44137

17-515135133586

1 oz. Tower weight =

450 =

480 =

29-14249

510-434667

1 Ib. Tower weight =

5400 =

5760 =

349-70989

6125-21600425

1 mark

3600 =

3840 =

233-13993

4083-477336

1 grain

0-9375

0-0607135 =

1-063405555

1 gramme

16-470795

1 see.

0-940375

1 penny Tower weight =

22-5 =

24-0 =

1-4570245 =

25-52173335

1 ounce Cologne weight

481-472

1 Ruding, vol. I., p. 7. See also Luxdorpb, vol. ix. of Procs.
Copenhagen Soc., p. 618 ; or p. 6 of the separate copies.

2 From information supplied by Professor Holmboe.

3 Hawkins, p. 59. He says that Alfred's later coins, weigh-
ing 24 grains, are of good silver ; the earlier are, on the con-
trary, of inferior metal, and lighter in weight.

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS.

I. — WEIGHT OF ENGLISH COINS.

Number
of
pieces.

GroBS weigal
in Troy
grains.

Average
weight
of each.

French
grammes

Nor-
wegian

Of a, Egbert (802—837) Rud-

ing gives

159-10

19-837

1-288

22-558

b, ^thelwulf (837—858) „

138-6

19-80

1-282

22-459

c, Mthelberi (860—866) „

54-75

18-25

1-182

20-70

d, JEthelred I. (866—871) „

107-15

17-86

1-156

20-26

e, Alfred (871— 901), later and

earlier types

289-275

20-66

1-338

23-437

Ditto, later, and in good pre-

servation, Hawkinss . .

24-00

1-554

27-233

/, Edward the Elder (901—

925) Ruding

643-C5

23-817

1-542

27-015

gr, -^Ethelstan (925—941) Rud-

ing . .

969-60

22-55

1-460

25-57

Ditto Hawkins

23-0

1-490

26-088

h, Edmund (941—946) „

24-0

1-554

27-233

t, Eadred (946—955) Ruding

2.5

527-60

21-104

1-367

23-938

k, Eadwig (955— 959) „

169-10

21-137

1-369

23-976

1, Eadgar (959—975) Ruding

gives 22, Hildebrand4 21

942-86

21-927

1-420

24-87

m, JSthelred II. (978—1016)

Ruding gives 15, Hilde-

brand 329, Holmboe 33,-

Schive 56 8

43.3

9517-048

21-979

1-723

24-93

n, Knut the Great (1016—

1035). In the Roy. Danish,

Norwegian University,

Stockholm and Bergen

Museum Cabinets, all of

the oldest types and

standard

2/3

561-715

22-47

1-455

25-486

The same king, of the later

standard, and of the types

E. G. H. I. K. of Hildebrand,

all in good preservation . .

174

2936-045

16-87

1-093

19-14

o, Harold Barefoot, Knut's

son (1035—1040). In the

Royal Swedish Coin Cabi-

net

100

1659-93

16-6

1-075

18-83

p, Hardeknut (1040—1042).

At Stockholm, Copenhagen,

and Christiania

771-38

17-14

I'll

19-44

q, Edward the Confessor

(1042—1066)

127

2126-4

16-74

1-08

18-99

Of the coins which may be

considered to belong to the
latter part of his reign

363-64

21-39

1-385

24-26

4 Hildebrand, Anglosachsiska Mynt i Svenska Kongl. Myntka-
binettet. Stockholm, 1846.

5 Holmboe, Mynter fra Middelalderen fundne ved Egersund.
Christiania, 1836.

6 Schive. Account of coins found in Haaland Parish in 1866.
Procs. Scientific Society of Christiania for 1869.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

2. — WEIGHT OF DANISH COINS.

Number
of
pieces.

Gross weight
in Troy
grains.

Average
weight
of each.

French
grammes.

Nor-
wegian

MS.

a, Sven Tjugeskegg (986 —

1014), two coins, the one j

at Stockholm, the other at i

St. Petersburg — both of

type C. of Hildebrand, to-

gether weighing

48-91

24-455

1-583 j 27-74

The weight nearly corre-

sponds with JEthelred's type ;

D. of Hildebrand, but two

pieces are not alone sufficient

to give any safe result.

b, Knut the Great (1014—

1035). Of the earlier coins

of this king there are in

Denmark, Sweden, and

Norway 23

517-10 '] 22-48

1-456

25-50

These coins, like those of

2Ethelred II., are struck of the

weight of the Tower penny.

The same king. Of his

later standard 7

119-46

17-067

1-05

19-36

These also seem struck in

accordance with Knut's later '

English standard.

c, Hardeknut (1035—1042).

From Eastern Denmark . . 56

871-13

15-555

1-007

17-645

,, Western „

194-96

11-468

0-743

13-008

d, Magnus the Good (1042—

1047). From Eastern Den-

mark

138

2120-27

15-36

0-995

17-427

From Western Denmark

143-52

11-04

0-715

12-52

e, Sven Estrithsson (1047 —

1076). From Eastern Den-

mark

756-05

l.;-12

0-979

17-1-5

From Western Denmark

60-36

12-07

0-782

13-69

This number is too small

to give a probable result.

1 i

The above-mentioned coins are all of silver, 14 to 15
lods fine, until the time of Magnus the Good, whose coins
are 13 to 15 lods, and Sven Estrithsson's 12 to 14 lods fine.
Hardeknut' s, Magnus the Good's, and Sven Estrithsson's
East Danish coins, on an average, approximate to the 5^5
of the English Tower mark ; the West Danish to the
T*7> of the half Troy mark.

WRIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS.
3. — WEIGHT OF SWEDISH COINS.

Number
of
pieces.

Gross weight
in Troy
grains.

Average
weight
of each.

French
grammes.

Nor-
wegian
Sm>

a, Olaf Scotkonung (995 —

1021). In the Museums in

Sweden and Denmark are

to be found

1648-77

32-97

2-135

37-40

This king has not, like

other contemporary northern

kings, borrowed !/Ethelred's

penny of -gio of the Tower

pound; but his coins, on an

average, nearly answer to

the 96th part of the mark

of Gotland, and are nearly

twice as heavy as the 'later

English coins of Knut, of

Harold Harefoot, and Harde-

knut.

b, Anund Jacob (1021—1050)

148-11

16-45

1-065

15-66

Average about the same as

the English coins of Harold

Harefoot and Hardeknut.

Until the middle of the

twelfth century there is, after ';

the death of Anund Jacob, no j

record of the weight of Swed-

ish coins.

4. — WEIGHT OF NORWEGIAN COINS.

Number
of
pieces.

Gross weight
in Troy
grains.

Average
weight
of each.

French
grammes.

Nor-
wegian

Ma.

«, Olaf Tryggvesson. At an

earlier period (in 1770) a

single coin of this king was

known, the size and type of

which corresponded with

^Ethelred II., type C. Hilde-

brand. It is now lost.

b, Erik Jarl (1000—1015) . .

21,57

1,397

24,47

c, Haakon Eriksson Jarl

(1015)

199,33

33,22

2,151

37,68

The average weight of

these coins corresponds most

closely with that of the con-

temporary coins of Olaf

Scotkonung.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WEIGHT OF NORWEGIAN COINS — continued.

Number
of
pieces.

Gross weight Average
in Troy weight
Grains. of each.

French
grammes.

Nor-
wegian

MS.

d,0la.f the Holy (1015 -1030).

Of this king there are coins,

in part doubtful

87-94 21-987

1-424

24-94.

Besides these there is an

undoubted coin on a square

pieceof metal weighing 47,016

grains Troy, probably struck

as a piece of two pennies.

The foregoing coins, in classes

3 and 4, are all 14 to 15

lods fine.

e, Of Magnus the Good (1035

— 1047) there are no

coins struck in Norway ;

butof him and his co-regent,

Harold Haarderaade, two

pieces struck in Denmark,

apparently of the West

Danish standard and 14 lods

fine, weigh on an average . .

, t

11-205

0-726

12-71 ;

f, Of Harold Haaderaade as

sole monarch (1047—1066)

Coins of good silver. These

are 14 lods fine.

104-514 13-065 0-840

14-82

Coins of base silver

13-488 701-358

0-873

15-30

These are from 10 to 5 lods

fine, but mostly 8 lods.

THE COINAGE-WEIGHT IN ENGLAND AND THE NORTH.
1. THE ENGLISH COINAGE-WEIGHT.

The profit to he gained by a royalty on coinage was
sought to be retained for themselves by the princes of the
Middle Ages. It arose, in part, on account of uncoined
silver being much cheaper than coined ; and in part
because the coins, though at first this was not the case,
were eventually of less weight than they should have
been ; so that a pound of pennies, which for a great
length of time were in fact the only coins of the Middle
Ages, soon became less than a pound in weight. Already,

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 47

from the middle of the tenth century, this may be
traced in many countries;7 but the result of this was that
those, who had no business to do so, encroached on the
princes' right, and sought to share it with them, which
they in their turn tried to prevent by severe and in part
barbarous laws.8 In England, however, they kept much
longer to the greater and lesser normal weights, which were
much more faithfully adhered to than in other countries ;9
but notwithstanding, the coins were, on the whole, a little
less in weight than they should have been. This, how-
ever, could hardly have been observed at first in daily
business, or in small payments ; while, on the contrary,
when the question concerned large sums, which were
always weighed, it appears, judging from many Northern
finds of coins, that the short weight was made good
with uncoined silver, or with broken ornaments, rings,
bars, &c.

It is altogether improbable that any prince struck coins

7 Baron von Koehne Uber die im Russischen Keiche gefun-
denen Abendlandischen Miinzeii des x., xi., and xii., Jahrhun-
dert's, p. 6.

8 Suhm, Danmarks Historie, III., pp. 347—348. ^Ethelred
II.'s Law for Englishmen and the Danes in England ; and
yEthelstan's ordinance concerning coins. Hildebrand's Ang.
Sax. Coins, p. Ixxxviii.

9 In England they went more honestly to work than else-
where, and the coins kept their proper weight, except, perhaps,
a period of about forty years under Knut the Great, Harold
Harefoot, Hardeknut, and the greater part of the reign of
Edward the Confessor. As an example, may be adduced tbe
5,127 pennies found at Tealby, in Lincolnshire, in 1807, which
were probably deposited in the ground after the middle of the
twelfth century, and weighed 19 Ib. 6 oz. 5 dwts. Troy. This
gives an average of 21-931 grs. Troy, = 1-420 French
grammes, = 24-876 aes. And as the normal penny was 22'5
grs., = 1-457 grs. = 25*52 ses; the difference, which may
in part be due to the coins having lain so long in the earth,
is only 0-5C9 grs. = 0-037 grammes, = 0-644 aes.

48 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

heavier on an average than the normal weight, for by that
means a part of the profit would have been lost, which the
right of coinage gave to the prince, and which he sometimes
handed over to others, in return for a fixed payment ; but
the instruments which were used in coming were imper-
fect, and there was also some difference in the striking of
each separate piece, some being either heavier or lighter
than the standard, as is the case with the smaller sorts of
coins even to the present day, and this may occasion
erroneous results from the weighing of ancient coins.

This may also arise from the fact that, with the good
uninjured pieces, there were others current which were
clipped ; and this practice, according to Ruding,10 went to
such lengths in the reign of the English king Eadwig
(955 — 959), that the penny was scarcely equal to the half-
penny in weight. The circumstance also that coins found
in the earth have suffered by oxidization, may contribute
to their weight being less than it should be.

As the division into 240 pennies to the libra, or pound,
was the same among the Anglo-Saxons in the tenth cen-
tury as among the Franks under Charlemagne,11 it appears
not unlikely that at that earlier period this same pound
was accepted for the purposes of coinage. In the mean-
time it is generally believed that from the earliest period
the weight used by the Anglo-Saxons for their coinage
was the so-called Tower pound, which is found to have
contained 5,400 Troy grains12 (equal 34970989 French

10 Ruding, vol. I., p. 130.

11 Nordstrom, Bidrag till Penning-viisendets Historia i Sverige
intill K. Gustav. lstes Tid. pag 244. Histoire de la Legislation
des anciens Germains, par Garabed Davoud Oghlou. Berlin,
1845, tome II., p. 288.

12 Ruding, vol. I., p. 7.

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 49

grammes — 6125 '21600425 Norwegian aes) ; but the later
coins of King Alfred, as well as those of his successors,
Edward the Elder, ^Ethelstan, and Edmund, contain more
than the ^-ihr of the Tower pound, which is the normal
weight for the Tower penny = 22'5' Troy grains (= 1,457
grammes = 25-52173335 ses). The coins of the English
kings after Edmund weigh somewhat less than this penny.
That use was made in England of a great pound as well as
of the Tower pound is shown by a charter granted by
^Ethelred II. to the monastery at Ely, in which it is
related that the abbot bought certain property of the king
for nine pounds of gold after the Norman great weight
(presumably the common Franldsh weight), and also be-
cause, as already observed, it is improbable that the before-
mentioned kings, from Alfred to Edmund (871 — 946),
should have struck pennies above the normal weight ; so
that it would appear, as far as these kings are concerned,
that there was another and greater penny than that of the
Tower. The diminution below this, which seems to have
taken place under Eadred, Eadwig, andEadgar (946 — 975),
may be well ascribed to deficiency of money, to a desire
for greater profit from the coinage, or most probably to
the before-mentioned causes. It may, however, be
accepted that the English standard, or normal weight, is,
after the middle or towards the end of the tenth century,
based on the Tower pound ; for this may, it appears, be
deduced from jEthelred's laws on the relation between the
Danish Ore and that pound. But inasmuch as certain of
that king's coins are heavier than the ^^ of the Tower
pound, it is in the highest degree probable that the coinage
of the great sums which, under him, were paid to the Danes,
may have taken place in such great haste, that they
were never so accurate as to the weight or number of the

VOL.' XI. N.S. H

50 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

single pennies as to the weight in pounds of the whole
great sum, which each time had to be prepared. It is also
reasonable to suppose that the covetous Vikings chose the
heaviest coins ; where, as with small amounts, it was a
question, not of weight, but of tale. All this is corro-
borated by the fact that a certain kind of ^Ethelred's coins
(type D. of Hildebrand), which could not have been struck
earlier than some years after A.D. 1000, are the heaviest;
and it was doubtless principally of this sort that the
48,000 Ibs. 13 of gold, or 384,000 Ibs. of silver, consisted,
which had to be paid to Thorkell the Tall in 1010.
The coins of type D. weigh, on an average, 25 '30 Troy
grains = 1*64 grammes = 28'7 ses ; or 1'3 grain more than
the 240th part of the French Ib. (see below) ; while the
coins which are of type E., and were probably struck
between 1010 and 1014, only contain 21*158 grains = 1'37
grammes = 24*0 SDS, or 1*34 grain under the Tower penny.
In the later coinage under ^Ethelred, or from 1014 to 1016,
the weight of the coin was still less, as was clearly shown
by a northern find in 1866.

According to Ruding, the pennies of Edward the Elder,
and, according to Hawkins, the later pennies of Alfred,
Eadmund, and jEthelstan contain more than 22*5 grains,
and even as much as 23'8 grains on an average. If these
pennies were struck in relation to a normal weight, they
would be about the 240th part of the present Troy
pound = 5760 grains, which was received from France/4

13 P. A. Munch. Det Norske Folks Historie, 1-2, p. 471.

14 Von Koehne (p. 7) says that the French Carlovingian and
the English pound were originally alike ; but they, like other
weights, have been reduced in the course of time, and become
rather lighter than formerly ; and this leads to the conclusion
that the older weights may likewise be the heaviest.

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 51

and is still used in the English coinage. The same may
have been the case under these kings, and Alfred may have
been the first who adopted it as the normal weight for his
later coinage. One two hundred and fortieth part of the
French or Troy pound, or 1 dvvt., contains 24 grains =
1,554 French grammes = 27'22318224 s&s ; and the later
coins of Alfred — those of Edward the Elder and Edmund
— are, on an average, 23'942 grains = 1*550 grammes =
27*158 sds. The somewhat less average weight of the
coins of the kings after Eadmund's time was, if indeed
these kings retained the French pound, probably not at first
of great importance, so that the difference was not imme-
diately observed, but might eventually lead to the establish-
ment of a proportion15 to the previously used normal
weight ; so that the lighter Tower pound, which perhaps
was older and earlier used in England than the French
pound, was again adopted as the coining weight even before
the time of ^thelred II.16

In Anglo-Saxon documents it is stated that the Danish
mark was, in the tenth century, the same as 100 English
pennies.17 If each of these equalled the 240th of the
French pound, the mark would be = 2400 grains = 155'426
grammes = 2722'3 aes. And as this contained 8 ore, 1 ore
would equal 300 grains = 19*428 grammes = 340'3 ses.
But in ^Ethelred's " Instituta Lundonise,"18 it is said that

15 Nordstrom, p. 212.

16 It is not impossible that the reduction to the Tower pound
first took place when the great contributions to the Norsemen
began in the year 991.

17 Ruding, vol. L, p. 112.

18 Davoud Oghlou, ii., p. 291. This document is the safest
guide to probable results. Nordstrom says, p. 248, by an error
as it seems, that 1 ore = 15 pennies, but it cannot, after the
Tower pound, which contained 15 ore and 240 pennies, have

52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

a pound (libra) was 15 ore ; and as in that king's time we
may reckon by the Tower pound of 5400 grains, so an ore
of a 15th part of this, or 16 English pennies, is equal to
360 grains =23-314 grammes = 408-3477336 ses; and
8 ore = 1 Danish mark = 2880 grains = 186-512 grammes
= 3266-7818688 ses, which does not answer to the first
result for the mark. The discrepancy between 100 pennies
in the mark = 2400 grains Troy, and its second value of
2880 grains, after the " Instituta Lundonise" and the
Tower pound, corresponds, in the meantime, with the old
Northern mode of reckoning, according to which the
hundred was often represented by the great or long
hundred of 120 pennies ; for 120 x 24 19 = 2880 grains =
186-512 grammes =3266-7818688 ses, and $ of which,
or 1 ore = 360 grains = 23'314 grammes = 408-3477336
aes as before. In like manner, 2880 grains X 2 = 5760
grains = 373'02388 grammes = 6533-563.7 xs—i.e., the
Danish mark was in the first half of the tenth century the
half of the English, which at that time was the same as
the French pound.20

been otherwise than 16 pennies. Ruding also, vol. I., p. 115 makes
15 pennies = 1 ore, according to Bircherod ; this statement,
however, does not refer to the period under consideration, but to
the Danish coin system of the sixteenth century. See Holberg's
Danmarks og Norges geistlige og verdslige Stat, p. 603 and A.
Berntsen Danmarks og Norges frugtbare Herlighed 4, 1, 556.

19 That there is ground for receiving this mode of reckoning
by tbe great or long hundred of 120 to the 100, is proved by
many Northern documents 6f an early date, and is besides
corroborated by tbe marriage contract between King Eric II.,
Magnusson (1280 — 1299), and Margaret of Scotland, in 1281
(P. A. Munch, Det Norske Folks Historie, iv. 2, 25), wbere
it is expressly said tbat the dowry shall be paid in sterling
new and current coins, of wbicb there shall be reckoned five
score to tbe 100 mark. Had there not also been occasionally six
score to the 100, such a stipulation would have been needless.

20 Von Koebne (p. 7) cites tbe mark weight as having been
originally the balf of the pound.

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 53

In the treaty between Edward the Eider and the
Danish Guthrum, in the year 907, 3 half-marks and 30
shillings seem to be the same thing.21 If this interpre-
tation be correct, it would appear from the following
computation that the mark had the same value as has
just been assigned to the Danish mark. In the Saxon
provinces in England they reckoned 5 pennies to the
shilling, so that there were 48 shillings to the pound. In
Mercia there were 4 pennies to the shilling, or 60 shillings
to the pound. In Kent, where pennies were not in use,
there were 12 \ shillings, each of 250 sceattas, to the
pound. In Northumberland, it appears they did not
reckon by shillings, but by thrymsas, which were there
current. At the same time, 80 thrymsas went to the
pound, or 3 pennies to the thrymsa. That 3 half-marks
= 12 ore, was the same as 30 shillings, is alleged by
Davoud Oghlou from the treaty of peace between Edward
and Guthrum (chapters 3 and 7), and he reckons what a
half-mark amounted to in Saxon shillings. But those 30
shillings may, as it appears, have been Mercian, for the
treaty took place with the Danes in East Anglia and
Northumberland, which lay near Mercia, and was con-
cluded in Mercia itself.22 This took place at a time when
in England the French pound was employed as the coin
weight, and if Mercian shillings of 4 pennies are also meant,
then 30 shillings = i pound = 2880 grains ( = 186-512
grammes =3266- 781 8688 ses), 1 shilling=96grains=6-217
grammes = 108 '892728964 ses),l mark = i of a pound, or
2 half-marks = f x 2880 grains Troy ( = f x 186-512

21 Davoud Oghlou, ii. p. 290, Suhm, Danmarks Historie, II.
p. 477.

22 Suhm, vol. II., 475, 477. Yettingaford, which is also
written Thitingaford, Ichyngaford, now perhaps Ickford in
Buckinghamshire, which district lay in Mercia.

54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

grammes = f x 326678 1 8688 JES)= 1920 grains (= 124-34
grammes=2 177'854 ses), and 1 ore — i mark — 240 grains
(= 15-54 grammes = 272*231 8 ses). But as Ruding ob-
serves, vol. II., p. 115, that the ore in weight was ^ more
than the ore in coin, the weight ore would be = 360 grains
= 23*314 grammes= 408-3477 ses, and the treaty or con-
vention was concluded in accordance with what was then
reckoned for a mark among the Danes, but which was not a
mark in weight. Besides the ^j0 of the weight mark thus
discovered ( .//0 ), or 12 grains ( = 0-777 grammes — - 13'6
ses), agrees fairly well with the weight of the pennies struck
in Western Denmark, principally under Hardeknut, but
also at a later date, when it is likewise considered that
the coins have lain many centuries in the earth. By taking
the Saxon shilling at 5 pennies in the above account, the
results cannot be made to agree.

At the time of the Norman invasion of England,
and even earlier in the eleventh century, or under ^Ethel-
red, the Tower pound seems to have been the normal
weight for coinage, for the pennies of the later years
of the reign of Edward the Confessor approximate
closely to the 240th part of the Tower pound, the
latest weighing on an average 2T39 grains = 1-385
grammes = 24'26 ses, that is, something less than the
weight of the Tower penny. At the time of the invasion,
and also probably before, as well as shortly after, the ore
was again 16 pennies in weight23 — 16 x 22'5 = 360
grains — 23*314 grammes = 408-3477336 ses. In the same
manner 20 ore = 2 marks silver English ;24 so that 10
ore == 1 mark = 3600 grains (= 233-14 grammes) =
4083-477336 EES = f 5400 grains = | of the Tower pound.

23 Liixdorph, pp. 637, 638 ; Nordstrom, p. 248.

24 Liixdorph, pp. 637, 638.

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 55

Consequently, there was already in use at that time the
later so-called sterling mark after the Tower weight. In
the same manner, in France, it was, between A.D. 1060 and
1108, ordained that | of the libra weight,25 or the poids
de marc, should be applied for the weighing of the gold
and silver. At that time, also, 15 ore were still reckoned
to the pound in England,26 which is right, for 15 x 360
= 5400 grains, or the Tower pound. But already in
Domesday Book, or in the register of the royal domains
under William the Conqueror, an ore is rated at 20
pennies.27 This is also right, for while the Anglo-Saxon
or Tower pound was retained under the new rule, the
Norman method of dividing the same into 12 ounces of
20 pennies was adopted. In reckoning money, the pound
was divided into 20 solidi of 12 denarii, the mark being
then f of a pound, that is, 8 ounces or ore = 1 60 pennies,
or 13 solidi (shillings) and 4 pence = 3600 grains ; and
each ore = 20 x. 22'5 = 450 grains = 21'142 grammes
= 510-434667 ses.28 From this it follows that at the com-
mencement, after the Conquest, they reckoned in England
by two sorts of ore — namely, by the lesser or older of 16
pennies, and by the newer and greater of 20 pennies, as is
also observed in Sumner's Glossarium.29

25 Nordstrom, p. 255.

26 Luxdorph, p. 637, 638.

27 Nordstrom, p. 248. Ruding, vol. I. p. 112, also observes
that the mark was divided into 160 pennies after the Conquest,
but it is probable that it had already at an earlier period been
used in England as two-thirds of the pound.

28 Davoud Oghlou, vol. II. p. 291, agrees with this, as he
observes that, according to the laws of Edward the Confessor
(Cap. 12) and William the Conqueror's " Lois et Coutumes,"
three marks — to 40s. according to the Norman reckoning,
for * XHQ-SL = 270 grains = -£$ of the Tower pound = 1 shilling
and 1 ore or ounce = Af £& = 450 grains.

29 Lnxdorph, Ibid.

56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

From what has been already stated, we arrive at the
following results : — That the English weight for coinage
may be accepted as having been at the beginning and
later on in the tenth century the French pound. Still
later on, towards its close, the Tower pound may have
been adopted. Secondly, that the Danish mark-weight
mentioned in English documents, or 8 Danish ore, con-
tained about 2880 grains Troy, and that on its introduc-
tion from Denmark in the same century, or earlier, it was
fixed at or taken for the half of the French pound then
in use in England. Thirdly, that the ore weight had,
in the tenth and a great part of the eleventh century,
an invariable value in England, but was eventually,
after the Norman Conquest, enhanced to the tjth of the
Tower mark, or the 12th of the Tower pound. Davoud
Oghlou (in his 2nd part, p. 290) makes the following
observations as to ore and marks : — " In the English laws
there are frequent questions about these denominations
which belong to the Danish currency ; but it is difficult
accurately to determine their value. In the meantime,
8 ore made a mark." The results arrived at in the fore-
going account, either experimentally or by calculation,
seem to be reasonable, but they first acquire great certainty
from the data of ^Ethelred's time, on the presumption that
the Tower pound has not undergone any particular altera-
tion. Davoud Oghlou remarks farther,30 that it appears
as if the Danish mark also had 12 ore. In the treaty
between Edward and Guthrum it is stated, as already
observed, that three half-marks, or 12 ore = 30 shillings.
If now, as Ruding says, the ore of account was two-thirds

80 Page 291. See also Rosenringe's Grundrids, 875; and
Thorpe's edition of the English Laws — Note on King Ina's
fourteenth law.

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 57

of the ore of weight, and the mark of account two-thirds
of the weight mark, then 12 ore = 3 half-marks of the
former, or 8 ore of the latter ; and thus the reckoning of
12 ore to the mark would be perfectly right.

Knut the Great, jEthelred's successor in England, struck
coins, both in that country and in Denmark, at a heavier
standard in the earlier years of his reign, and at a lighter
in his later years. His earlier English pennies^ presumably
struck between 1016 — 1020, are, so far as they have been
weighed, found to be, on an average, 22*468 grains =
25-486 ses, and the Danish, 22'470 grains = 25-50 ses. Both
sorts may therefore be taken as having been struck of the
weight of the penny of the Tower pound, which was, as
already shown, 22"5 grains = 25'52 17335 ses. But pro-
bably soon after the last named of those years he departed
from his earlier standard, for on comparing the average
weights given by Hildebrand31 for Knut's own later Eng-
lish and Danish pennies with those of Harold Harefoot, the
English coins of Hardeknut and the older coins of Edward
the Confessor, we arrive on the whole at the conclusion
that all these kings coined according to a standard which
was three-quarters of the Tower pound = 4050 grains =
262-28 French grammes = 4593'912 ses; the 240th of this
is 16-875 grains=l'093 French grammes=19'14 aes for the
penny. True it is, that 924 pieces of Knut's pennies only
weigh 15p566 grains = 1*008 grammes =17'657ses on an
average, so that it may be presumed that the English
mark, of which the 240th equals 15 grains = 0'97 grammes
= 17'014 ses, was taken as the basis of the coinage ; but as
750 of this number belong, with few exceptions, to the Eger-
sund find of the year 1836, and have suffered much through
lying in the earth, and as the remaining 174 pennies

31 Hildebrand, pp. 145, 149, 222, 223, 248, 249, 272, 276.

VOL. XI. N.S. I

58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

partly of the same types as those, and partly of Knut's
latest types, but all good, had, on an average, a higher
weight, which nearly answered to the average weight of
the coins of Harold Harefoot, Hardeknut, and the oldest
of Edward the Confessor, it seems safest to rely on the
average of these 174 pieces as arrived at from Hilde-
hrand's data.32 Knut's son and successor in England,
Harold Harefoot, struck coins apparently of the same
standard as his father's later coins; 100 are found to
weigh on an average 16*6 grains = 1*075 grammes =
18'83 aes. The English coins of Harold's successor,
Hardeknut, give on an average of 44 pieces, 17*14 grains
=• I'll grammes = 19*44 ses, while 127 of the earliest
pennies of Edward the Confessor give 16*741 grains =
1*084 grammes = 18*99 ses. The average weight of his
later coins was, as already observed, 21*39 grains = 1*385
grammes = 24*26 ses, or not far from the value of the
Tower penny.

2. THE DANISH COINAGE-WEIGHT.

It has already been stated in an earlier page, that the
two coins which are known of Sven Tjugeskegg are struck
like ^Ethelred's type C in Hildebraud, and that their
average weight, 24*455 grains, about corresponds with that
of JEthelred's type D. It has also been remarked that the
Danish coins of the earlier years of the reign of Knut the
Great are struck of the same weight as those of his
English predecessors, so that an average of 23 pieces
gives 22*48 grains =1*456 grammes — 25*50 ses, or very
nearly the ^-0 of the Tower pound. These coins appear

32 Hildebrand, p. 149 ; the types E, G, H, I, K.

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 59

to have been struck before his return to England from
Denmark in 1020. After that time, both in Denmark and
England, a lighter standard was adopted, and it has been
found that 7 pieces of his later coinage weigh on an
average about the same as those struck in England, or
17*068 grains = 1*105 grammes = 19-36 aes.

Hardeknut's Danish coins weigh less than his father's,
or only 15'555 grains = 1*007 grammes = 17*645 aes, on an
average, which is arrived at from 56 pieces struck at
Lund, in Scania. Seventeen other pieces, struck in Western
Denmark, do not, on an average, weigh more than 11*468
grains = 0' 743 grammes = 1 3 '008 aes. Hence it would appear
that the normal or mark weight corresponded with that
which has already been pointed out for the Danish mark
employed at an earlier period in England of 2880 grains,
for the 2^ of this is 12 grains. The average of Harde-
knut's heavier coins approaches, on the contrary, the ^i 0
of the Tower mark. There is nothing singular in another
mark weight having been in use in Western from that in
Eastern Denmark. Something of the same kind has
taken place elsewhere in different other countries nearly
down to our own times.

The average of the coins of Magnus the Good, so far as
they were struck in Eastern Denmark, approaches that of
the coins of Hardeknut, for they contain 15*36 grains =
0*995 grammes = 17*427 aes. • Those which belong to
Western Denmark are found to weigh 11*04 grains=0'7l5
grammes = 12*52 ses.

The average weight of the pennies of Sven Estrithsson
is 15*12 grains = 0*979 grammes = 17'15 ass — that is to say,
those from Eastern Denmark. Those of the Western
portion of the country contain 12*07 grains = 0 782
grammes = 1 3*69 res.

60 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

It appears that under the two last-named kings the
normal weight for the coinage was about the same as
under Hardeknut ; but the weight of the pennies, parti-
cularly those struck in Eastern Denmark, as well as their
purity, began to diminish, and under the succeeding
Danish kings this was carried to a still greater extent.

3. THE SWEDISH COINAGE WEIGHT.

Whilst the pennies of the Danish and Norwegian kings
contemporary with ^Ethelred II., like his own, about corre-
spond with the weight of the Tower penny, the coins of the
Swedish Olaf Scotkonung differ from them, as they contain,
on an average 32*97 grains = 2*135 grammes = 37*140 aes.
They seem, therefore, struck on another standard, or such
as would be about one-half heavier than the Tower pound,
provided that in like manner 240 of these pennies were
struck from the heavier pound. In Sweden, however,
they reckoned already at an early date, not as in Norway
and Denmark, 240, but only 192 pennies to the mark, and
were this the Stockholm mark, and of the same weight as
at a later period (in the fourteenth century) — 3221*25
grains = 208*6 grammes = 3563*8666 ses— then its 192nd
part would be 16*777 grains = 1*086 grammes =19'03 ses.
The double of this would be 33*551 grains = 2*172
grammes = 38'06 aes, or nearly the average weight of
fifty pieces of Olaf Scotkonung' s coinage; but as the
weight of individual pieces varies between 22*8 grains =
1*480 grammes = 25*92 aes and 50*85 grains = 3*254
grammes = 56*99 ses, it is not impossible that their weight
was judged of by the eye alone, and without any fixed
standard. The coins of Olaf Scotkonung are also larger
in diameter than those of JSthelred II. Thev are for the

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 61

most part struck like that king's type C, but others like
his type D, in Hildebrand.

Olaf s son and successor, Anund Jacob, like Kimt the
Great in the later years of his reign, and following his
example, issued pennies which only weigh about half those
of Olaf. The pieces which are extant of Anund Jacob
thus weigh only 16'45 grains = J/065 grammes = 18P66
aes on an average, which is much the same as the weight
of Kuut's later coins and those of his immediate English
successors. The types of Anund Jacob's coins are like
JEthelred's types A and D.

At a later date in Sweden there appear to have been
numerous kinds of weight. Thus there are mentioned :
pondus Suecanum, pondus regni nostri, pondus legale
regis nostri, pondus Gotenense sive Gotlandite, pondus
Stockholmeuse, pondus Lydosieuse, and pondus de
Scaris.33 The Gottland or Wisby mark held, according to
Kruse, in his " Necrolivonica," 207'16 grammes = 3,198'8
Troy grains = 3,628'4 ses. The Skara mark contained
214-747 grammes = 3,316 grains =3,761-33 as.34

4. THE NORWEGIAN COINAGE WEIGHT.

Of Olaf Tryggvesson, the first who struck coins in
Norway, there existed in the last century in Sweden a
penny, now lost, the size of which, to judge from drawings,
was like that of the common coins of .ZEthelred, Hilde-
brand's type C. The weight may also be considered to have

33 Nordstrom, p. 213, with Job., de Serone and B. de Ortolis
Eegnskaber over Indtsegter til Pavestolen in 1327 and 1328.
According to these accounts, the Stockholm and Upsala weights
were alike.

34 Schive Norges Mynter i Middelalderen, with introduction
by Holrnboe, p. Ixxiii. Lit. K.

62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

been about the same as that of an English penny of that
king ; for Olaf had on his Viking expedition an excellent
opportunity for such an imitation, and besides, his moneyer
was an Englishman. Both the coins, which may with
probability be assigned to Erik Haakonsson Jarl, and of
which the one weighs 21*57 grains = 1*397 grammes =
24*47 ees, may likewise be considered to have- been struck
after ^thelred's standard, or at ^-ff of the Tower pound.
The pennies, on the contrary, which may be ascribed to
Erik's son, Haakon Jarl the Younger, differ both in size
and weight from the English, but closely resemble those
of Olaf Scotkonung in both respects ;35 for an average of
six pieces gives 33*22 grains = 2*151 grammes = 37*68 aes,
and it may be considered that they were struck by a
Swedish moneyer in Norway or in Sweden on Haakon's
account.36

The average of six pennies which may be assigned to
Olaf the Holy is 21*987 grains =1*424 grammes = 24'94
80s, or nearly ^ of the Tower pound. It is true that the
weight of the most certain of these pennies, the reverse of
which is like ^Ethelred's type D, is only 19*07 grains =
12*35 grammes = 21*63 ses; but then such a deviation
from the Tower penny occurs frequently in the coins of
the English kings, and may be ascribed to the imperfec-
tion of the preparation of the blanks. The pennies of
Olaf the Holy are like JEthelred's type D, as has already
been remarked, and besides like A and E of Knut the
Great. A few are in imitation of ^Ethelred's type G.
From Olaf's death, in 1030, and until the reign in common

35 They are also principally found in Sweden. See Norges
Mynter, pp. 12 and 13.

36 These coins — both Olaf Tryggvesson's and Erik Jarl's —
are all of JEthelred's type C.

AVEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND SOUTHERN COINS.

of his son, Magnus the Good, and the uncle of the latter,
Harold Haarderaade, in 1046, there was no Norwegian
coinage. The few pieces of the two together which have
•been discovered have been already cited, and their weight
described. Their type is different from the English. As
sole monarch from 1047, Harold Haarderaade at first
struck good coins, like his predecessors ; but this was
soon changed, and his pennies coined of bad alloy, as has
been already shown where their weight is stated. The
average of the coins that are known, good and bad, 60
pieces, is found to be 13*431 grains = 0*869 grammes =
15*235 aes. Harold's pennies are, therefore, as a whole,
heavier than the West Danish, and lighter than the East
Danish and contemporary English coins, from which also
they differ in type. Their weight corresponds nearest to
-sl-o part of what is discovered to be the value of the
Norwegian weight" mark in the Middle Ages, and con-
cerning which we have the following data : —

1. Two of the so-called payment rings (Betalings ringe)
of gold found in Norway in the year 1860, and on
each of which there are stamped at the one end three
small circles, which in all probability betokened the value
of 3 ore, which also agrees with other and foreign weights.
Of these

Grains.

Grammes.

Ma.

the one ring weighed .

so that the ore is . .

= 1251-874 =
= 417-274 =

81-086 =
27-022 =

1420
473-333

and one mark 3? . .

= 3338-328 =

416-131 =

3786-6666

the other ring weighed
so that the ore is . .

=• 1247-47 =
= 415-823 =

80-78 =
26-93 =

1-415
471-6666

And the mark

= 3326-584 =

215-430 =

3773-3333

2. According to the Papal collectc
Huguitios' reckoning, delivere
to the Court in 1286, a Nors
mark s8

r
d
e
- 3333-333 -

215-857 =

3780-9975

37 Forhandlinger i Videnskabs Selskabet i Christiania, Aar,
1864, pp. 103 — 106. These rings are supposed to have been
deposited in the earth in the last century of heathendom.

38 Introduction to Norges Mynter i Middelalderen, p. 72.

64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Grains. Grammes. MB.

3. According to the account of the

collectors, Johannes de Serone
and Bernard de Ortolis, ren-
dered to the Papal chair in 1327-
28 the same mark 39 = 3334-946 = 215-961 = 3782-8266

4. According to the Ny Danske

Magasin, 6th vol., p. 329, an old

Norse mark = 14 f Cologne lod, or = 3328-927 = 215-572 = 3776-0000

Together .. .. = 16662-118 = 1079-001 = 18899-8241

Average = 3332-424 = 215-80 = 3780«

1 ore = 416-553 — 26-975 = 472-5

1 ortug = | -ore = 138-851 = 8*992 = 157'5

1 penny = -^ ortug .. . . = 13-885 = 0'8992= 15'75

To the last of the above-mentioned values, or that of
the penny, the coins of Harold Haarderaade very nearly
correspond, and he may have adopted the Norwegian
weight mark for purposes of coining. The weights assigned
for the mark and ore are corroborated by some weights
found in Ringerige in Norway,41 which, however, by com-
parison with the foregoing results, seem to have lost by
lying in the earth so much, that the ore is 3'964 grains,
and the mark 31 '708 grains less than these results,
being 412*589 grains = 26'718 grammes = 468 aes, and
3300716 grains •= 213-745 grammes = 3744 ees, respec-
tively.

Of all the denominations of weight, the ounce, which
may have been introduced among us earlier than Chris-
tianity, and here in the North was called the ore, is
that which has been most widely disseminated among
different nations.42 On this was founded the higher

39 Introduction to Norges Mynter i Middelalderen, p. 72.

40 With perfect accuracy 3779-96483181 BBS., so that the
mark is so near to the divisible number 3780 that I have
adopted it for this purpose.

41 See Nordisk Tidsskrift for Oldkyndighed, vol. i., p. 401,
and Holmboe Das Alteste Miinzwesen Norwegens, in Kohnes
Zeitschrift fur Miinz. Siegel und Wappenkunde, vi. Jahrgang.
Berlin, 1846.

42 Holmboe, On the Origin of the Scandinavian Weight System

WEIGHT OF ENGLISH AND NORTHERN COINS. 65

denomination of the mark, which was 8 ore, while in
Southern and Western Europe 12 ore were called a pound.
The ore, or ounce, was somewhat different ; not only in
different countries, but also in provinces belonging to one
and the same country, they might be unlike, and this may
likewise partially have been the case in Norway. Still the
correspondence between the above given data is in the
highest degree remarkable. As the oldest (No. 1) gives,
on an average of the two rings, 416'557 grains = 26'975
grammes = 472-5 aes for the ore. Another instance, perhaps
as old, but less, in consequence of the weights having lain
so many centuries in the earth, 412*589 grains = 26718
grammes = 468 ass. The latest (No. 4) gives 416-116
grains = 26-948 grammes =472 aes ; and the two (Nos. 2
and 3) which, so far as age goes, stand between the
earliest and the latest, show so trifling an amount more
for the ore than these, being respectively 416'66 and
416*868 grains, that the difference may be regarded as a
vanishing quantity. It seems impossible that the corre-
spondence between so many indications can have been
accidental ; but it may rather be accepted that the ore
has, if not universally, yet still in many parts of the
country, remained almost absolutely unaltered through
many centuries.43 Another remarkable circumstance in
connection with the old Norwegian ore thus discovered is
its striking correspondence with the Byzantine or Graeco-
Roman ounce, which, according to Sabatier, contained44

in the Middle Ages ; in Christiania Videuskabs Selskabets For-
handlinger for the year 1861, p. 105.

43 An analogous example is cited by Ruding, vol. I. p. 102.
According to him, the Cologne ounce of the present day is of
the same, weight as a standard stamped at Strasburg in the
year 1238. Hohnboe, 1. c., p. 3 (note).

44 Revue Numismatique, 1869, p. 20.

VOL. XI. N.S. K

66 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

27 grammes = 416*917 grains = 472*9 ses. The Grseco-
Eoman pound of 12 ounces would thus contain 324 grammes
= 5003 grains = 5674-86 aes, and 8 ounces = 216 grammes
= 3335-336 grains -= 3783'24 ses. These values of the
pound and ounce are deduced by Sabatier from four
Byzantine weights of the early Middle Ages, preserved in
the Museums of London45 and Paris.

There is, therefore, ground to believe that commercial
or other relations at an earlier period than the reception
of Christianity in the North led to the introduction
of the Byzantine ounce into our country, and it is, more-
over, probable that Harold Haarderaade also brought
with him from Greece the previously known weight for
the ore, that he used it in dividing his treasures with
Magnus the Good, and established it as a legal standard
for a long period, during which it may have undergone
small local changes, but has still been preserved in such
a manner, in various parts of the country, that it has been
possible for its right value to be again ascertained.

C. J. SCHIVE.

45 Holmboe, in the Videnskabs-Selskabets Forhandlinger for
1864. The author of the present paper has had occasion to
ascertain the weight of thirty-four Byzantine gold solidi, of which
six should go to the ounce. On an average each weighed 67-218
grains Troy = 4*353 grammes = 76*248 ses. As the £ ounce
contained 69'486 grains — 4*5 grammes = 78*88 ses, each
solidus appears to be 2-268 grains lighter than it should be,
which is probable enough, as many of them have lost by wear,
or perhaps they were struck a little under weight.

NOTICE OF. RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

" The Chronicles of the Pa than Kings of Dehli, illustrated by
Coins, Inscriptions," &c. By Edward Thomas, F.R.S.
Triibner and Co., 8vo. 1871.

THE handsome volume before us is the completion for one
great branch of Oriental Numismatics of a course of research
commenced a quarter of a century ago by its author, and is one
of the most important volumes for the illustration of a brilliant
portion of Indian history which has ever been published. As
such, it will assuredly be hailed by many to whom the mere
study of the coinage of Eastern nations has little interest, afford-
ing as it does a sound historical basis for many dates and
events about which there has hitherto been wanting sure and
satisfactory evidence. The period of time treated of is, for the
Pathan Sultans of Dehli, about 360 years, from A.D. 1193 to
A.D. 1554, and for the minor dynasty of the rulers or kings of
Bengal, something less that 150 years, viz., from A.D. 1203 to
A.D. 1350. For the history of the Second Dynasty, Mr.
Thomas's work is invaluable, resting as it does in a great
degree on the decipherment of a vast and recent trouvaille at
Kooch Bahar of some 13,000 pieces of money, which has enabled
him to bring together a body of numismatic evidence which was
not available for any previous writer. We may, indeed, say
that for an exhaustive account of the Bengal currency, we are
wholly indebted to Mr. Thomas, the notices of it in Marsden
and elsewhere being very scanty, and not seldom inaccurate.
Mr. Thomas's work is embellished by the reproduction of
engravings from Mr. Fergusson's " Handbook of Architecture,"
of many celebrated Indian structures, most, if not all of them,
referring to monarchs whose coins are described, and by a large
number of woodcuts of the coins themselves, which, in clear-
ness of outline and beauty of execution, leave nothing to be
desired. We think no drawings of Oriental coins comparable with
these except the plates in Marsden's " Numismata Orientalia,"
which are still of unsurpassed excellence. Mr. Thomas has
also been fortunate in being able to examine at his leisure
several extensive collections of Indian coins, in private as well
as in public hands, and thus, to have had materials for the
prosecution of his researches such as it is safe to say no other
Oriental scholar, not even Major- General Cunningham, has had
at his disposal. We need hardly add that his work has been
admirably accomplished ; we could have expected no less from
the accomplished editor of " James Prinsep's Essays" — a work
which, apart from the interest every true scholar must have in

68 NOTICE OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

the record of anything that James Prinsep thought or wrote,
derives almost its whole practical value from the" numerous
essays by Mr. Thomas himself, which he has incorporated into
different parts of those two most useful volumes. We rejoice,
therefore, that Mr. Thomas has found time to recast his original
memoir of 1847, and we trust that its appreciation by the public
may be such as to induce him, in a subsequent volume, to bring
together his other essays and papers on Eastern Numismatics,
which are at present chiefly known only to students of the
Transactions of the Asiatic and of other Societies. There is a
good deal now to be added to each of these memoirs, and,
though collectors of Oriental coins may in England be few in
number, the interest in all that concerns the antiquities of
the East, daily increases as the natives of India itself are
becoming more alive to the value of European researches
into the early and mediaeval history of their own country. As
we have said, the chief subject of Mr. Thomas's book is ex-
pressed in its title. Eeaders, however, would be greatly
mistaken if they were to suppose its contents were restricted
to a description, however full, of the actual coins of the sixty
or more princes to whose history it is devoted. Inter alia,
students will find in it the reign of Muhammad bin Tughlak, a
veiy careful and elaborate treatise on the metrical and monetary
systems of the Dehli sovereigns, a subject which has been
repeatedly treated of by other writers, but nowhere, so far as
we know, with so much care and accuracy. It would be well,
if some of our English advocates of a purely decimal system
would study the ancient metrical arrangements of a people who
have, in other ways, no little native ability for mathematical
studies. Mr. Thomas has also added descriptions of the coins
from two or three minor mints, such as those of Jaunpur,
Gujurat, Malwah, and of the Bahmani rulers of the Deccan,
which have, with one or two exceptions, been scarcely noticed
before in numismatic works. Nor is this all. The curious in
such things will find abundance of matters other than such as
might have been expected in a history of coins, as, for instance,
a very clear account of Indian revenues at five different periods,
prices of corn at three other periods, details of the State
revenues under several of the more eminent rulers — as
Muhammad bin Tughlak, Akbar, and Aurangzeb — an account
from the autobiography of Tirnur of the state of India when he
invaded it, with many curious extracts from the statements of
early European voyagers or travellers to different parts of India.
In fine, we commend Mr. Thomas's work to all students of
Eastern history as replete with accurate details on a great
variety of subjects beyond these which are purely numismatic,

SUE LES MONNAIES DES ANTIOCHEENS FRAPPEES
HORS D'ANTIOCHE.

LETTRE A MR. BARCLAY HBAD, CONSBRVATEUR-ADJOINT DU CABINET
DES MEDAILLES, AU BRITISH MUSEUM.

MON CHER M03S7SIEUR HEAD,

Permettez-moi de vous offrir la primeur d'une
nouvelle attribution de quelques monnaies antiques de la
Terre-Sainte. J'ai d'autant plus de confiance dans la
valeur de cette attribution que vous avez bien voulu la
croire juste. Je la mets done avec] une entiere confiance
sous votre patronage, qui sera, je n'en doute pas, une
excellente recommandation aupres des savants Numis-
matistes de 1'Angleterre.

Veuillez agreer 1'expression de ma Hen-sincere amitie1,

F. DE SAULCY.

CHISLEHURST, 13 Juiit, 1871.

Tous les Numismatistes connaissent de longue date la
serie des monnaies frappees par les gens d'Antioche, mais
hors d'Antioche ; elles sont assez extraordinaires quant a
leurs legendes et Ton est assez peu d'accord sur leur
origine. L'existence de ces monnaies presente done un
veritable probleme dont la solution est encore a trouver,

VOL. XI. N.S. L

70 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

et que je vais essayer d'aborder a mon tour, sans me flatter
pourtant de faire naitre dans tons les esprits la conviction
qui s'est emparee du mien. Comine^ons par bien definir
le groupe des monuments numismatiques dont il va etre
question. Ce sont des pieces de cuivre dont les plus
anciennes font leur apparition sous le regne et avec
1'emgie du roi Seleucide Antiochus IY., surnomme Dieu
Epiphane ; plus tard elles se retrouvent encore sous
Antiochus VIII., Grypus, dont elles presentent I'effigie
accolee a celle de sa mere Cleopatre.

Ces monnaies ont ete frappees dans trois localites dis-
tinctes a en juger par leur legendes —

ANTIOXEQN TON IIPO2 AA$NHI.
ANTIOXEON TON EN HTOAEMAIAI.
ANTIOXEON TON EHI KAAAlPOHI.

Au revers de presque toutes ces pieces, quelque soit le
lieu de leur emission, on voit le Jupiter Olympien debout,
elevant de la main droite une couronne et de la gauche
retenant la chlamyde dont il est revetu ; le haut du corps
est nu ; quelquefbis, comme sur les pieces de Callirhoe, le
Jupiter porte 1'aigle sur la main droite, et s'appuie de la
gauche sur une haste.

Sur les monnaies des Antiocheens de Ptolemais frappees
pour Antiochus Grypus et sa mere, le revers presente une
corne d'abondance remplie de fruits. Souvent des mono-
grammes dont il serait snperflu de chercher a trouver le
sens, se trouvent inscrits dans le champ du revers.

Cette description sommaire nous suffit quant a present,
et nous pouvons proceder a la recherche de 1'origine de
ces monnaies, sauf a en donner plus tard le catalogue le
plus complet possible.

Commen9ons done par interroger 1'histoire en ce qui

SUR LES MONXAIES DBS AXTIOCHEENS. 71

touche Antioclius IV., le Dieu Epiphane, puisque c'est
incontestablement sous son regne que ces curieuses mon-
naies ont fait leur premiere apparition.

Les deux livres des Macchabees nous sont ici d'uu
grand secours. Voici ce que nous y lisons :

I. MACCHABEES.— I.

v. 12. In diebus illis exierunt in Israel filii iniqui, et suase-
runt multis dicentes. " Eamus et disponamus testanientum
cum geutibus quae circa nos sunt, quia ex quo recessimus ab eis
invenerunt multa mala."

13. Et bonus visus est sermo in oculis eorum.

14. Et destinaverunt aliqui de populo, et abierunt ad regem:
et dedit illis potestatem ut facerent justitiam gentium.

15. Et- ffidificaverunt gymnasium in lerosolyinis secundum
leges nationum.

16. Et fecerunt sibi praeputia et recesserunt a testamento
sancto, et juncti sunt nationibus, et venundati sunt ut facerent
malum.

II. MACCHABEES.— IV.

7. Sed post Seleuci vita? excessum, cum suscepisset regnum
Antiocbus qui Nobilis appellabatur, ambiebat Jason frater Oniae
summum sacerdotium ;

8. adito rege proinittens ei argenti talenta trecenta sexaginta,
et ex reditibus aliis talenta octoginta.

9. Super haec promittebat et alia centum quinquaginta, si
potestati ejus concederetur gymnasium et epbebiain sibi con-
stituere, et eos qui in lerosolymis erant Antiocbeuos scribere.

10. Quod cum rex annuisset et obtinuisset principatum,
statiin ad gentilem ritum contribules suos transferre ccepit.

11. Et amotis his quae humanitatis causa Judseis a regibus
fuerant constituta, et per Jobannem patrem Eupolenii, qui apud
Romanos de amicitia et societate functus est legatione legitima,
civium jura destituens, prava instituta sanciebat.

12. Etenim ausus est sub ipsa arce gymnasium constituere,
et optimos quosque epheborum in lupanaribus ponere.

13. Erat autem boc non initium sed incrementum quoddam
et profectus gentilis et alienigense conversationis propter inipii
et non sacerdotis Jasonis nefarium et inauditum scelus,

14. ita ut sacerdotes jam non circa altaris officia dediti essent,
sed contempto templo, et sacrificiis neglectis festinarent participes
fieri palaestra?, et praebitionis ejus mjustae, et in exercitiis disci.

72 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

15. Et patrios quideni honores nihil habentes, grsecas glorias
optimas arbitrabantur :

16. quarum gratia periculosa eos contemtio habebat, et eorum
instituta semulabantur ac per omnia his consimiles esse cupie-
bant, quos hostes et peremptores habuerant.

II. MACCHABEES.— VI.

1. Sed non post multum temporis, misit rex senem quemdam
Antiocbenum qui compelleret Judasos ut se transferrent a patriis
et Dei legibus

2. contaminare etiam quod in lerosolynris erat templum, et
cognominare Jovis Olympii et in Garizim, pro-ut erant hi qui
locum inhabitabant, Jovis Hospitalis.

*****

8. Decretum auteni exiit in proximas gentium civitates,
suggerentibus Ptolemseis, ut pari modo et ipsi adversus Juda?os
agerent, ut sacrificarent.

9. Eos auteni qui nollent transire ad instituta gentilium,
interficerent, &c.

Passons maintenant a Phistoire profane, c'est a dire
aux Merits de Flavius Josephe.

Nous lisons au livre xii. des Antiques Judaiques
(iii. 1) que dej'a pour les Juifs le Roi Seleucus Nicator
s'etait montre" fort bienveillant et qu'il leur avait accorde
droit de cite. Voici la traduction litterale de ce passage
important : " Les Juifs ont e*te genereusement traites par
les rois d'Asie, en recompense de leur services militaires ;
en effet, Seleucus Nicator avait honore les Juifs du droit
de cite dans les villes qu'il fondait en Asie et dans la
Basse Syrie, aussi bien que dans Antioche, metropole
de ses etats. A tous les Juifs qui residaient dans ces
villes il avait accorde des droits 4gaux a ceux des Mac^-
doniens et des Grecs, et ces droits, ajoute Josephe, ils les
ont conserves intacts jusqu'a notre epoque." :

(XII. v. 1 a 6.) — " Vers I'epoque'ou Antiochus Epiphane
monta sur le trone (176 avant J.C., 137 des Seleucides),

1 C'est en 291 avant J.C. (22 de 1'ere des Seleucides) que

SUR LES MOXNAIES DES ANTIOCHEENS. l

Onias mourut (le vrai est qu'il fut destitue), laissant un fils en
bas age et du meme noin que lui. Le roi de Syrie confera
alors la grande pretrise a Jesus, frere du pontife defunt. Jesus
avait change son nom centre celui de Jason. II ne resta pas
longtemps revetu du Pontificat, qu'Antiochus lui enleva pour le
transmettre a son jeune frere, qui s'appelait aussi Onias, mais
qui avait adopte le nom grec Menelas. La discorde et 1'envie
etaient hereditaires dans cette famille sacerdotale. Menelas,
malgre 1'appui de nombreux adherents, ne se sentit pas de force a
tenir tete a son frere, le precedent grand pretre, que la majorite
de la nation soutenait. II quitta done Jerusalem et se rendit
avec ses amis aupres d'Antiochus. Us lui declarerent que leur
intention formelle etait de deserter le culte dc leurs ayeux et
d'adopter celui des Grecs. II va sans dire que toute protection
leur fut promise, et a partir de ce moment, le culte judaique
fut ouvertement abandonne par un grand nombre de Juifs, le
grand pretre Menelas leur donnant 1'exemple de 1'apostasie."

Enl'annee 145 de Fere des Seleucides (166 avant J.C.),
le 25 du mois hebraique de Chasleu (Apellscus des Mace-
doniens), Apollonius, general d'Antiochus Epiphanes, en-
vahit Jerusalem affectant les intentions les plus bienveil-
lautes. A peine entre* dans la Place il jeta le masque.
Comme il n'etait venu que pour piller les tresors du
temple ; il fit mettre a mort tous ceux qui firent mine de
s'opposer a F execution de ses desseins iniques. Les

le droit de cite fut accorde par Seleucus Nicator a un grand
nombre de Juifs, tant a Antioche que dans les nombreuses villes
qu'il venait de fonder.

Simon le Juste, fils d'Onias I., etait alors grand pretre et
reparait le temple de Jerusalem. Eleazar son frere lui succeda
dans le Pontificat en 288 avant J.C. (25 des Seleucides), le fils
du grand pretre defunt, nomme Onias, etant encore trop jeune
pour remplacer son pere. Eleazar mourut en 255 avant J.C.
(58 des Seleucides), et eut pour successeur Mauasses, fils de
Jaddous. .Onias II. devint grand pretre en 246 avant J.C. (67
des Seleucides), et eut pour successeur, en 236 avant J.C. (77
des Seleucides), son fils Simon III. Onias III. lui succeda vers
208 (105 des Seleucides). Jesus son frere, surnomme Jason,
lui succeda en 175 avant J.C. (138 des Seleucides) ; il fut sup-
plante a son tour par son frere Menelas en 172 avant J.C. (141
des Seleucides).

74 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLK.

sacrifices quotidiens furent supprimes ; le ville fut mise a
sac et incendiee ; beaucoup d'habitans furent egorges et
dix mille captifs environ furent enleves. La citadelle
d'Akra fut batie, et confiee a la garde d'une garnison Mace-
donienne renforcee de tous les renegats qui voulurent s'y
installer. Un autel fut construit sur 1'autel des holocaustes,
et on y sacrifia des pores. Enfin le culte de Jehovah fut
aboli et remplace, par ordre souverain, par celui des dieux
qu'Antiochus adorait. Ce fut cette persecution furibonde
qui fit eclore Finsurrection des Macchabees.

A ce meme moment les Samaritains reclamerent
d'Antiochus Epiphane le droit de substituer le Zeus
Hellenius au dieu innome qu'ils avaient adore j usque la
dans le temple du mont Garizim.

On le voit, si les deux livres des Macchabees ne nous
fournissaient pas des renseignements plus precis que ceux
que nous trouvous dans les ecrits de Josephe, nous serions
fort embarrasses pour etablir que ce fut Jason qui, lorsqu'il
fut parvenu a supplanter son frere Onias dans le Ponti-
ficat obtenu a prix d'or, fut autorise par Antiochus Epi-
phane a " Antiochenos scribere " tous ceux des habitans
de Jerusalem qui embrasseraient a son exemple le culte
des Grecs et adopteraient les mceurs grecques.

Menelas, apres avoir supplante a son tour son frere
Jason, n'eut rien de plus presse que de voler les vases
sacres du temple pour les vendre a son profit a Tyr, ou
pour en faire cadeau a Andronic, regent qu'Antiochus en
partant pour la haute Asie avait laisse a la tete de 1'etat.

Le grand pretre depossede, Onias, crut le moment
favorable pour revendiquer ses droits, et denon9a au roi
le mefait scandaleux de Menelas. Celui-ci accourut a
Antioche, et, grace a des largesses, reussit a persuader au

SUR LES MONNAIES DES ANTIOCHEENS. 75

regent de le debarrasser d'Onias son frere par un assas-
sinat (II. Macchabees iv. 35). Quod cum certissirae
cognovisset, Onias arguebat cum, ipse in loco tecto se
continens Antiochse, secus Daphnen.

Daphne etait en effet un asile declare" inviolable.2 An-
dronic en fit sortir Onias, apres s'etre engage sous la foi
du serment a le traiter en ami, et le fit egorger. A son
retour a Antioche le roi, indigne" de cet acte abominable,
fit mettre a mort Andronic au point meme ou Onias avait
etc massacre" (ceci se passa en 171 avant J. C., 142 des
Seleucides).

Nous sommes des maintenant en possession des faits
suivants : —

1°. Les Juifs apostats avaient regu le droit de cite
dans Antioche et prenaient le titre d'Antiocheens.

2°. Le Dieu qu'ils adopterent etait Jupiter Olympien.

3°. Lors de la promulgation du decret par lequel
Antiochus Epiphane pretendit abolir en Jud6e le culte
judai'que, ce fut a 1' instigation des habitans de Ptolemai's;
et par ceux-ci il faut certainement entendre les Juifs
r^iiegats fixes a Ptolemais, car il n'y a pas de plus ardents
persecuteurs de leurs anciens coreligionnaires que les
apostats.

Que voyons-nous sur les monnaies qui font le sujet de
cette notice ? des Antioche'ens etablis EN HTOAEMAIAI,
HP02 AA$NHI, et EHI KAAAlPOHT, qui adorent Jupiter
Olympien, dont-ils ont soin de placer Tefiigie au revers de
celle du roi Antiochus Epiphane. Des lors pourquoi
hesiterions-nous a reconnaitre dans ces pretendus Antio-

2 Ce fut Seleucus Nicator qui consacra le bois sacre de
Daphne1 a Apollon et a Diane, en 1'an 300 avant J.C. (an 13 de
1'ere des Seleucides).

76 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

cheens, les Juifs renegats qui apr£s 1'apostasie de Jason
allerent s'etablir hors de Jerusalem, pour n'avoir plus
de contact journalier avec ceux dont ils avaient deserte
les moeurs et le culte? Pour ma part, apres y avoir
inurement reflechi, je crois que les faits que je viens de
rappeler nous fournissent la seule solution satisfaisante
du probleme historique que presentait ^existence de ces
etranges monnaies.

Avant de proceder a la description de celles qui me
sont connues, il ne paraitra sans doute pas hors de propos
de faire connaitre les explications qui ont ete proposees
jusqu'ici.

Le savant Eckhel (Doct. Num. Yet. torn. iii. p. 305, et
suivantes) a resume, avec son talent et son erudition,
ordinaires, les opinions de ses devanciers. Pour lui les
monnaies des Antiocheens IIPOS AA<3>NHI ne peuvent
laisser de doute ; le fameux sanctuaire de Daphne, si
voisin d'Antioche, est ici indique, et il en resulte qu'une
corporation de marchands d'Antioche s'etaient etablis en
ce point et avaient emis une monnaie a eux, pour les
besoins de leur commerce. Vaillant adniet qu'une An-
tioche, inconnue parmi les e*crivains de 1'antiquite, a du
exister pres de Ptolemai's, et que c'est a cette ville ima-
ginaire que reviennent de droit les monnaies des Antio-
cheens EN ETOAEMAlAI. Restent enfin les monnaies des
Antiocheens EHI KAAAIPOHI. A leur sujet Eckhel con-
state que la plupart des Numismatistes y ont vu des mon-
naies d'Edesse, parce que Pline (1. v. § 21) cite —
" Edessam, quaB quondam Antiochia dicebatur, Callirhoen
a fonte nominatam;" et qu'Etienne de Byzance parait
mentionner la meme ville, lorsqu'en faisant 1'enumeration
des diverses Antioches a lui connues, il cite — oySo-rj f/ enl T^C
D'autres cependant, ajoute Eckhel, ont

SUR LES MONNAIES DBS ANT1OCHEENS. 77

pense a une Antioche situee peut-etre sur le fleuve Cal-
lii-hoe qui arrose Damas. II y a ici evidemment un
lapsus calami, car le fleuve de Damas s'appelait Chry-
sorrhoas et non Callirhoe.

Est venu alors Pellerin, qui n'a pu admettre que des
monnaies semblables de forme, de fabrique et de types, et
qui portaient presque toujours 1'effigie d'Antiochus IY.,
pussent ne pas appartenir a la meme contree. Pour
lui les monnaies certaines d'Edesse n'avaient jamais porte
le nom d' Antioche. Qui done, ajoute-t-il, a jamais cite
une ville d' Antioche placee pres de Ptolema'is ? Pellerin
conclut de tout cela que ces monnaies ont ete frappees par
des Antiocheens formant, dans 1'interet de leur commerce,
des corporations etablies a Daphne, a Ptolemai's et a
Callirhoe ; que quant a cette derniere il ne faut pas y
voir Edesse, raais bien les celebres eaux thermales situees
de 1'autre cote du Jourdain, auxquelles Herode sur la fin
de sa vie vint demander un soulagernent qu'il n'en obtint
pas. L'affluence des baigneurs devait en effet rendre
cette localite tres favorable au commerce.3 Eckhel declare
pencher pour Favis de Pellerin ; et d'abord, a propos de
Ptolemais, il fait observer que la formule EN IITOAG M A I AT,
qui signifie nettement, dans Ptolemai's ; ne saurait s'ap-
pliquer a une ville voisine de Ptolemais, puisque ce sont
les prepositions IIPO2, EUI, AIIO, qui servent a carac-
teriser le voisinage, tandis que la preposition EN, indique
une situation & 1'interieur meme de la localite men-
tionnee.4

3 Voyez Pellerin. Recueil, torn ii., pour les Antiocheens
etablis a Daphne, p. 187 et 188 ; pour ceux de Ptolemais, p. 234
et 285 ; enfin, pour ceux de Callirhoe, p. 25 a 253.

4 Pellerin, t. ii., du Recueil, p. 234, s'exprhne ainsi. Le P.
Hardouin les avait d'abord attributes a des negociants d'Antioche

VOL. XI. N.S. M

78 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

La presence presque constante cle 1'effigie d'Antio-
chus IY. sur ces curieuses moimaies suggere a la sagacite
d'Eckhel 1'hypothese suivante, qui est juste de tout
point : — •

"In his numis saepe proponitur caput Antiochi IV.
diadematum radiatum, quo forte regnante p.eregrinis his
Antiochenis jura quaedam fuere constituta."

Certes Eckhel a ete bien pres de trouver la solution qui
a raon avis est la veritable — n'a-t-il fait que 1'entrevoir, ou
n'a-t-il pas ose la proposer ? C'est ce que nous ne pour-
rons jaraais savoir.

Je ne mentionnerai plus que le passage suivant, em-
prunte a Pellerin (Recueil, tom. ii. p. 135). On comprend
aisement que des compagnies de negociants qui avaient
obtenu des rois de Syrie le privilege de former des
etablissements en differentes villes de leur royaume, ont
pu faire fabriquer des monnaies, soit pour leur payer des
tributs, soit pour leur propre commerce. Mais on ne
voit pas pourquoi ni a quelle fin il en aurait ete frappe une
aussi grande quantite en differents temps par des habitans
de Ptolema'is, pour avoir obtenu le droit de citoyens
d'Antioche.

J'avoue que je ne suis nullement touch e delajustesse
de ce raisonnement, et que le P. Hardouin, dont 1'avis a
ete partage par Liebe et par le P. Froelich, me semble
avoir ete beaucoup plus pres de la verite.

Je puis maintenant proceder a 1'enumeration des mon-
naies qui forment le groupe nurnismatique dont je viensde
m'occuper.

etablis a Ptolema'is, et Spanheim, ainsi que Beger, ont adhere a
cet avis. Depuis, il a juge qu'il fallait plutot les referer a des
habitans de Ptolema'is, qui avaient obtenu le droit de citoyens a
Antioche, ce qui leur avait fait prendre le nom d'Antiochcens.

SUR LES MONNA1KS DES ANTIOCHKKNS. 79

ANTIOXEfiN TON IIPO2 AA*NHI.

Obf. — Tt-te royale, jeune, radiee.

Her.— ANTIOXEON TON IIPO2 AA&NHI. Dans le
champ H gauche un trepied surinontant les deux
lettres AA. Jupiter Olympien regardant a
gauche, le haut du corps nu ; de la main droite
levee il tient une couronne, et de la gauche
il rassemble ses voteruents. J2. 16 mill. Pellerin,
Recueil, t. ii., PI. Ixxvi., No. 16., p. 187.

Pellerin fait observer que les lettres AA sont rera-
placees sur d'autres exemplaires par les lettres AB, ou
par des monogrammes, et que par consequent le groupe
A A ne peut contenir une date. Si nous en jugeons par la
figure publiee par Pellerin, il semble que cette raonnaie
appartiendrait plutot a Antiochus V. Eupator, qu'a Antio-
chus IV. Epiphane. Mais il ne me parait pas possible de
decider une pareille question sans avoir vu la piece en
nature.

Le P. Froehlich attribue la meme monnaie a Antio-
chus IV. (p. 51, No. 20, PI. vii., No. 20). Celle qu'il a fait
graver ne porte pas de lettres dans le champ. II se con-
tente pour le module de faire suivre sa description de
1'indication M. 3.

Le No. 21 de meme recueil differe du precedent en ce
qu'il porte dans le champ des lettres AI, et un mono-
gramme mal determine.

Sous le No. 22 sont groupes d'autres exemplaires offrant
les uns dans le champ les lettres FA, BA, et un autre un
trepied ; d'autres, des monogrammes diiferents ainsi repre-
sentes sous le No. 22, de la PI. vii. A W >P \K *B A£ .
Froelich a n6glige d'ailleurs de nous dire si ces signes
sont isoles ou repartis par groupes.

Le meme auteur attribue a Antiochus VIII. une piece
du meme module ^E. 3, otfrant 1'effigie radiee d'Antio-

80 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

clius IV. Epiphane qu'il est impossible de ne pas recon-
naitre, et le meme type du revers avec les deux mono-
grammes $ et -^- places a droite et a gauche dans le
champ (p. 93, No. 9, PI. xiii., No. 9). II lit a tort dans la
legende le mot AA<KSTHN, au lieu de AA$NHI.

Je possede un exemplaire de cette monnaie, sans lettres
ni monogramme places dans le champ, et qui offre indu-
bitablement 1'effigie d'Antiochus IV. Son diametre est
de 21 millimetres. C'est bien le No. 20 de la PI. vii. de
Froelich.

Tine second exemplaire de ma collection, du diametre
de 20 sur 18 millimetres, porte a gauche dans le champ un
monogramme peu visible, dans lequel neanmoins je crois
reconnaitre la forme Cf_|. L'effigie est toujours celle
d'Antiochus IV. Enfin un troisieme exemplaire a 1'effigie
d'Antiochus IV., et du diametre de 17 millimetres, present e
a gauche dans le champ le monogramme [^ place au des-
sus d'une espece de cippe arrondi au sommet, et qui
pourrait etre pris, soit pour un casque, soit pour 1'omphalos,
siege sur lequel Apollon est toujours represente assis, sur
les tetradrachmes des premiers rois Seleucides.

Eckhel (Dock, torn, iii., p. 305) cite lesmonnaies decrites
par Pellerin et par Froelich, en mentionnant le Cabinet
de Vienne comrne contenant des specimens de ces mon-
naies.

Mionnet, dans son Supplement (torn, viii., p. 29), decrit
sous le No. 156 une variete des monnaies a 1'effigie d'Antio-
chus IV. frappee par les Antiocheens etablis pres de
Daphne, et elle diflere des precedentes par le presence d'un
monogramme form6 des lettres TA. Son module est
JR. 5. Ne serait-il pas possible que ce monogramme
soi-disant nouveau ne flit que le monogramme [^ deja
decrit, et que le mediocre etat de la .piece aurait empeche

SUR LliS MONNAIES DES ANTIOCHEKNS. 81

de reconnaitre ? Ce serait a verifier au cabinet des
medailles ou la piece doit se trouver.

A la page 149 du metne torn, viii., Mionnet, apres avoir
renvoye aux monnaies grecques de bronze frappees pour
Antiochus 1 Y. Epiphane, a Daphne, et decrites dans , son
volume v. p. 215 et suivantes, dit ceci : " On y rencontre
quelquefois la date AMP, de 1'ere des Seleucides."

AMP c'est 144, c'est a dire Pannee qui a immediate-
ment suivi la profanation du Temple de Jerusalem. II y
aurait la, ce me semble, un singulier indice de plus de la
haine que les Juifs renegats nourrissaient centre leurs
anciens coreligionnaires.

Sous le No. 131 (meme page) Mionnet emprunte a
Sestini la description d'une monnaie analogue, du module
JE. 5, sans lettre ni monogramme dans le champ du
revers. La legende y serait aussi abregee, ANTIOXEON
TON IIP02 AA$N (Musee de Hedervar. iii. p. 52, No. 226.
C. M. H., No. 5926). J'avoue n'avoir pas une grand e
confiance dans 1'exactitude de cette description, par la
raison seule qu'elle est empruntee a Sestini.

Sous le No. 132, je lis : " Autre, ANTIOXEflN TON
IIPO2 AA«I>NHI meme type ; dans le champ, d'un cote,
TA, de 1'autre A — J&. 4," d'apres Sestini, Mus. He-
derv. iii., p. 52, No. 227. Enfin, sous le No. 133 on
trouve : " Autre avec FA et le monogramme (Y). — JE. 4.
Sestini I.e. No. 228.— C. M. H. No. 5927."

Je terminerai cette enumeration par celle des varietes
que je trouve mentionnees dans le catalogue Rollin et
Feuardent (1864) sous les Nos. suivants : —

7090. Types habituels ; dans le champ TA et ANB. — M. 6.

7091. Dans le champ. II An en monogramme. — M. 5.

7092. Dans le champ. EA et un trepied. — M. 8.
7092bis. Autre. Sans lettre ni symbole. 2 exemplaires. —

m. 3.

82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

De tout ce qui precede nous pouvons hardiment conclure
que les varietes de ces monnaies sont extremement multi-
pliees.

Voyons maintenant s'il n'est pas possible de trouver une
autre attribution tout aussi vraisemblable pour la Daphne
dont il est question dans la legende.

Et d'abord le sanctuaire place a une lieue environ
d'Antioche, n'etait pour ainsi dire qu'un faubourg de cette
ville magnifique et rien ne justifierait 1'emploi de la for-
raule ANTIOXEOX IIPO2 AAfcNHI pour designer les An-
tiocheens eux-memes, habitans d'un quartier particulier de
leur ville ; nous connaissons des centaines de pieces frappees
a Antiocbe qui ne prend jamais que son titre de metropole.
Par quelle singuliere circon stance, d'ailleurs inexplicable,
cette population aurait-elle imaging de se distinguer de
celles de toutes les autres Antioches, par la particularity
qu'elle etait pres de Daphne ? C'est bien evidemment a
des citoyens d'Antioche etablis hors de la metropole
qu'appartient la legende en question. Les Juifs apostats
qui avaiant rec,u d'Antiochus IY. le droit de cite et le
nom d'Antiocheens, avaient-ils ete se grouper dans le
voisinage de 1'asyle de Daphne, par precaution pour
1'avenir? C'est fort possible. Remarquons toutefois
qu'il a existe dans la Judee meme une Daphne dont j'ai
jadis revoque Texistence en doute, suivant en cela le
jugement presque toujours infaillible de Reland. Mais
comme 1'emplacement de cette Daphne a ete determine avec
une entiere certitude par Robinson, je suis oblige au-
jourd'hui de reconnaitre que cette ville a existe, et que le
texte de Josephe, ou cette ville est mentionne, doit-etre
respecte. II n'y a plus d'apparence de raison pour y
changer en AAXHS le mot AA4>XH2.

SUR LES MONNAIES DES ANTIOCHEEXS. 83

Voici le texte (B. J. IY. ii. 1) dans lequel il est question
du lac Sumakhonite qui s'etendait en maruis : —

ai rpeovcrai TOV
Ka.Xovn.tvov 'loaoavyv VTTO TO rijs xpvo-fj<s /3ooe veov irpoa"7refjiTrov<ri
TO)

Robinson, apres avoir explore le Tell-el-kadhi, — em-
placement presque probable de Dan et du Temple du Yeau
d'Or — eut 1'idee de visiter le pays situe au sud de ce Tell.
Yoici comment il s'exprime au sujet de cette course.
(Tom. iii., p. 393. Ed. de Londres, 1856.)

" Mounting at 12.35, and descending along the south side of
Tell-el-Kady, we were surprised to find ourselves again upon a
limestone formation, and also upon firm dry ground, instead of
a marsh. At 1 o'clock we came to a low mound of rubbish,
with cut stones, evidently the remains of a former town, now
covered thickly with thistles. It is called Diflheh, and probably
marks the site of an ancient Daphne, mentioned by Josephus as
near the source of the lower Jordan, and the Temple of the
Golden Calf. Here are three or four old orange trees, several
stumps of palm trees, and also pomegranates and fig trees,
looking very old. The tract for some distance south is called
Ar Diffneh/' &c.

L'existence de cette Daphne une fois bien etablie, je ne
voispas trop pourquoi Ton n'admettrait pas queles monnaies
des Antiocheens IIP02 AA4»NHI, ont pu etre frappees
dans cette localite qui etait beaucoup plus rapprochee de
la mere patrie, par les Juifs renegats qui avaient quittc
Jerusalem. Je me demande en effet si les veritables
habitans d'Antioche auraient tolere facilement a leur
porte Pautonomie de gens prenant leur nom, tout en
faisant tout ce qu'il fallait pour bien tracer une ligne de
demarcation entre eux et leurs opulents voisins. Tout
bien considere, je propose cette nouvelle attribution avec
une certaine confiance.

84 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ANTIOXEON TON EN HTOAEMAIAI.

Le P. Froelich (P. 51, No. 24) cite d'apres Yaillant
sans en donner la figure, la piece suivante :

Obv. — Tete d'Antiochus IV., radiee.

Ret-.— ANTIOXEON TON EN HTOAEMATAI. Jupiter
Olyinpien debout, elevant une couronne de la
main droite et rainassant son vetement de la
main gauche. M. 2. ou 3.

C'est tres-probablement la meme monnaie qu'il decrit
plus loin au regne d'Antiochus VIII. d'apres Beger, et
sous le No. 11 de la page 93 ; il luj attribue le module
_2£. 3, et n'en donne pas la figure. C'est encore la
meme monnaie qui est citee dans le catalogue Rollin et
Feuardent sous le No. 7093. — -ZE. 6.

Pellerin n'en fait pas figurer non plus dans la PI. Ixxxiv.
(Recueil, torn, ii.)

Eckhel (torn, iii., p. 305) cite cette meme monnaie
decrite par Beger (Th. Br., torn, iii., p. 25), avec le module
JE. 3, comme se trouvant au cabinet de Vienne, avec le
module M. 2.

JMiounet (Suppl., torn, viii., p. 30, No. 159) decrit la
meme piece, du module -33. 6, offrant dans le champ a
gauche un astre, et a droite les lettres MY. Cette piece
est liree de Combe (Vet. pop. et Eeg. num., p. 205, No. 21,
tab. xii., No. 3.)

Je possede un exemplaire de cette momiaie provenant
de Nazareth et offrant les types suivantes : —

Obv. — Tete radiee d'Antiochus IV.

Her, — Le Jupiter Olympien du type ordinaire. ANTIO-
XEON TON EN IITOAEMAIA : dans le champ
a gauche le monogramme ^ ; a droite M. (II
serait possible que cette lettre M indubitable fit
partie d'un monogramme altere.) ^E. 24 mill.

Les monnaies que nous allons maintenant passer en

SL'R LES MONNAIES DBS ANT1OCHEENS. 85

revue n'appartiennent plus au regne d'Antiochus IV., ou
du moins elles n'offrent plus 1'efBgie de ce prince.

Obi\ — Tete de femme tourrelee, tournee a droite.

liec.— ANTIOXEQN TON EN IITOAEMAIAI. Victoire
debout, tenant de la main droite une haste
bifurquee a sa partie superieure, et dans laquelle
Eckhel voit une palme, a gauche dans le champ le
mouogi'amme ^. 2E. 2. Pellerin (t. ii., p. 234,
PL Ixxxiv., fig. 3). Eckhel (D. N. V., t. iii.,
p. 305).

On remarque 1'analogie qui existe entre ce mono-
gramme Q et celui de la piece precedente fa qui appar-
tient certainement au regne d'Antiochus IV. Cela pourrait
nous conduire a penser que ces deux monnaies de types
distincts, ont ete cependant emises a des epoques tres
rapprochees, sinon a la meme.

Obr. — Tete de femme tourelee, tournee a droite.

Rer.— ANTIOXE.— EN. HTOA. (En legende circulaire)—
Jupiter Olympien debout, regardant a gauche :
de la main droite il tient une patere et s'appuie
de la main gauche sur une haste. Dans le champ,
en haut, a gauche L.®. (1'an IX.) ; une contre-
marque indeterminee est dans un cercle impriine
sur la partie inferieure de 1'image de Jupiter. Sur
cette contremarque empiete un Z qui fait partie
du type primitif. M. 2. Pellerin, 1. c., PL
Ixxxiv., fig. 4). Eckhel (1. c., p. 305).

Obr. — Tete de Jupiter tournee a droite.

Her.— ANTJOXEON TON— EN nTOAEMAIAI— IEPA2
A^YA. Femme denii-nue, debout, regardant a
• gauche ; de la main droite elle tient deux flam-
beaux, et de la gauche s'appuie sur une haste.
JE. 2. Pellerin (I.e. fig. 5). Eckhel (1. c. p.
305).

Oln-. — Tete lauree d'Apollon tournee a droite.

JiVr.— ANTIOXEQN- EN ETOAEMA. Une lyre. Au
dessous on deux li^nes AS — K.A. (ASYAOY
KA1 AYTONOMOY). ^E. 3. Pellerin (1. c. lig.
6). Eckhel (I.e. p. 305).

VOL. XI. N.S. X

80 MMISMATIC CHKOX1CLK.

Mionnet (Suppl., torn, viii., p. 150) enumere ainsi qu'il
suit les pieces de cette classe, decrites dans son ouvrage : —
" Voyez dans la description (torn, v., p. 216) les medailles
autonomes grecques, en bronze, quelquefois avec ces
epoques : 0 — © H ; celles qui ont ete frappees pour Antio-
chus IV. saris epoque, et pour Antiochus VIII. et Cle"o-
patre, tantot sans epoque ou avec cette epoque, ©IIP."
II d6crit ensuite la piece suivante : —
134. Obv. — Tete imberbe, diademe.

Her. — ANTIO .... HTO'AEMA .... Corne d'abon-
dance. JE. 3. Combe., Vet. pop. et Reg. Num.,
p. 222, No. 2, PI. xii., No. 19.

La double date, 0 et ® *-f , rapportee par Mionnet, me parait,
je 1'avoue, difficile a admettre ; si 1'une des deux est bonne,
1'autre ne peut plus guere 1'etre — il semble bien impos-
sible en effet que la meme type ait ete employe ainsi a
90 ans de distance.

L'an © pourrait a la rigueur etre pris pour Tan 9 de
1'autonomie accordee aux Antiocheens de Ptolemais. Si
cette autonomie leur a ete accordee a la demaude du grand
pretre Jason versl'an 174 avant J.C. (139 des Seleucides),
Fan IX coinciderait avec 1'an 1G5 avaut J.C. (143 des
Seleucides), annee dans laquelle Judas Maccabee purifia le
Temple, et restaura le culte judaique a Jerusalem; cette
meme annee etant celle de la mort d'Antiochus IV. ce
dernier fait rendrait tres bien compte du ehangement de
type adopte par les Antiocheens de Ptolemais. Quant a
la date 99 (®H), en la comptant de la meme ere elle nous
amenerait a 1'an 75 avant J.C. (238 des Seleucides), annee
dans laquelle Antiochus X., Eusebe, mari de Cleopatre
Selene, mourut en Comniagene. Rien done ne peut
nous rendre un compte satisfaisaiit de cette date, a laquelle,
je le repete, je ne crois guere.

sru IKS MONX.UKS n;-:s ANTUVIIKKVS. 87

ANTIOOHUS VIII. i-rr CLKOPYTKK, SA MERE.

Nous avons vu tout f\ Pheure, que Mionnet (torn, v.,
p. 216) cite des monnaies de cette espece, tantot sans
epoque, tantot avec Pepoque ©HP (189).

Le P. Froelich (p. 9 J) decrit les pieces suivantes : —
No. 5. Oit\ — Tetes accolees de Cleopatro et d'Antiochus.

Rev.— ANTIOXEON TON EN DTOAEMAIAT. Come
d'ahondance, de laquelle sort une grappe de
raisin, dans le champ AN. M.3 (PI. xiii., No. 5).

No. 6. Obi'. — Merne legende que sur le precedente, inais avec
le date ©IIP (189). Les types du droit et du
revers de cette piece ne sont pas decrits par
le P. Hardouin, a qui Froelich a emprunte la
piece en question. M. 3.

Nous resterions dans une grande incertitude sur Pex-
istence de cette piece, grace au vague absolu de la descrip-
tion qui precede, si nous n'avions Pindication donnee par
Mionnet, qui certainement ii'aurait pas parle d'une mon-
naie des Antiocheens de Ptolema'is frappee pour Antio-
chus VIII. et Cleopatre, avec la date ©IIP, s'il ne Pavait
connue que par la mention ecourtee de Froelich et de
Hardouin. L'an ©OP, 189 des Seleucides, convient par-
faitement d'ailleurs au regne d'Antiochus VIII., Grypus,
puisque c'est dans Pannee precedente que sa mere Cleo-
patre lui a donne la couronne apres avoir fait mettre
a mort son fils aine, Seleucus V.

Mionnet dans son Supplement (torn. viii. p. 150) decrifc
la piece suivante de cette serie : —

135. Obv. — Tetes accolees d'Antiochus VIII. et de Cleopatre,
diademees et surmontees du lotus.

.ft^.—ANTIOXEfiN TON EN HTOAEMAIAI. Corno
d'abondance ; dans le charnp a droite, le mono-
gramme A/- M. 4. D'apres Sestini. Mus.
Hederv. iii., p. 52, No. 229, C. M. H., No. 5929).

CO NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Je possede un tres bel exemplaire de la monnaie d'Antio-
chus VIII.. et de sa mere Cleopatre ; en voici la descrip-
tion : —

Obv. — Tetes accolees d'Antiochus et de Cleopatre, tournees
a droite ; celle d'Antiochus est lauree.

Rev.— ANTIOXEON TON EN HTOAEMAI (sic). Come
d'abondance, de laquelle pend une grappe de
raisin ; dans le champ a gauche le monogramme
J<p£. M. 16 mill.

Eckhel, de son cote, mentionne les deux pieces suivantes :
Obv. — Deux tetes laurees accouplees.

Rev,— ANTIOXEON TON EN HTOAEMAIAI IEPA2
A^YAOY. Corne d'abondance ; dans le champ
L. IP (110). M. 3. (Doct. Num. Vet., t. iii.
p. 305), d'apres Liebe (Goth. Num., p. 160).

La date IP, qui nous reporte au regne d'Antiochus III.,
avertit tout d'abord que la piece a ete tres mal lue. Nous
n'en tiendrons done pas compte : —

Obv. — Meme type au droit.

Rev.— ANTIOXEON TON EN HTOAEMAIAI IEPA2
AYTON. Corne d'abondance ; dans le champ
AI. ou AN. et la date ©IIP, qui cependant
manque sur d'au tres exemplaires. ,33. 3. Cabinet
de Vienne et Pellerin (Rois, p. 102, PI. xii.).

La figure publiee par Pellerin justifie pleinement et le
P. Froelich et Mionnet, qui avaient parfaitement le droit
de mentionner la monnaie avec la date ©IIP.

Enfin, dans le catalogue Rollin et Feuardent (No. 7094),
je trouve inscrit un exemplaire de cette monnaie, sans
lettre ni symbole dans le champ.

ANTIOXEON TON EHI KAAAIPOHI.

Les monnaies des Antiocheens de Callirhoe sont connues
de tout le monde.

L. P. Froelich (p. 51) decrit deux varietes de cette
monnaie, 2E. III. No. 25, d'apres Vaillant : —

SUR LKS MQXNAIES DES AXTIOCHKKNS. 89

Obc.— Tete d'Antiochus IV. radiee. ANTIOXEJ1N TON
HPO2 KAAAIPOHN. Jupiter debout, tenant
de la main droite une couronne ou une patere ;
et de la gauche une haste (PI. vii., No. 25).
M. 3, No. 26. Sur un exemplaire etudie en nature
et decrit egalement dans le Musee Theupoli.

Obv. — Memo tete d'Antiochus IV., radiee.

Rev.— ANTIOXEON TON EHI KAAAIPOHN. Jupiter
debout, tenant sur la main droite un aigle, et
s'appuyant de la gauche sur une haste.

De ces deux descriptions qui soiit toutes deux defec-
tueuses, la derniere est la moins mauvaise. Quant a la
legende, elle contient toujours le mot KAAAIPOHI au datif,
tout autre lecon est done a rejeter. Parmi les monnaies
d'Antiochus VIII. (p. 93) le P. Froelich reproduit encore
la description suivante — d'apres Beger : —

Oil?.— Tete radiee du roi. M. 3, No. 10 (PI. xiii., No. 10).

Hev.— ANTIOXEON TON UP. KAAAIPOHN. Jupiter
debout, portant un aigle sur la main droite et
s'appuyant de la gauche sur la haste ; dans le
champ le monogramme ft , au dessus d'un I.

Cette description, on le voit, n'est pas meilleure que les
deux premieres ; la piece d'ailleurs appartient & Anti-
ochus IV.

Pellerin (torn, ii., pp. 250 a 253) avait deja corrige les
mauvaises lemons que je viens de reprodm're d'apres
Froelich.

Voici ce qu'il en dit : — " Au reste les medailles que
Vaillant avait vues etaient apparemment mal conservees,
y ayant lu HPOS KAAAIPOHN. II y a sur celles-ci et
sur toutes celles que 1'on commit, EHI, an lieu de TIP02,
et un iota a la fin du mot KAAAIPOHI, comme il y en a un

90 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

a la fin du mot AA4>NHI ; cequi est encore une conformity
qui fait connaitre que les unes et les autres sont du me:ne
pays" (p. 253).

La figure que donne Pellerin (PL Ixxxv., No. 27) nous
off're une tete radiee extremement jeune et qui convien-
drait mieux a Antiochus V.,Eupator, qfi'a son pere Antio-
chus IV., Epiphaue. Au revers, le Jupiter Olympien
porte un aigle sur la main droite, et s'appuie de la gauche
sur une haste ; a gauche dans le champ sont placees les
lettres COD. — ^E. 20 mill. Je ferai remarquer en. passant
qu'il semble singulier que les deux formes fi et GO de
1'omega paraissent en meme temps, cela me donne a
penser que la piece a ete mal lue.

Eckhel (D. N. V., torn, iii., p. 305) decrit exactemeiit
la monnaie en question d'apres le Musee de Vienne et
d'apres Pellerin ; il ne parle pas de lettres, ui de mono-
grammes places dans le champ.

Mionnet (Suppl. torn viii., p. 30) decrit sous le No. 157
une piece de module .zE. 5 ofi'rant exactement les rnemes
types et en plus dans le champ le monogramme N.

A la page 148 du meme torn. viii. du Supplement,
Mionuet renvoie au torn. v. de la description generale
page 215, ou sont decrites les monnaies de cette serie
frappees par Antiochus IV., Epiphane. Puis, sous le
No. 130, il reproduit la description d'une piece du Musee
Hedervar publiee par Sestini (torn, iii., p. 52, No. 230 ;
C. M. H. No. 59bO). Ce soiit toujours les memes types ;
mais il n'est pas question de lettres, iii de monogramme
places dans le chump du revers ; le module indique est

SUR LKS MONNA1?;S DKS AXTIOCHEEXS. 91

Dans le catalogue Rollin et Feuardent sont inscrites
les varietes suivantes : —

7087. Types accoutuines ; dans le champ 2H en mono-
gramme. 2B. 5. Deux exemplaires.

7088. Memes types; 2 dans le champ. M. 4.

7089. Memes types. Dans le champ AN en inonogramme.
M. 3. Deux exemplaires.

Ce No. 7089 est sans doute le No. 157 de Mionnet decrit
ci-dessus.

Voici pour terminer la description de Texemplaire qne
je possede : —

Ohr. — Tete jeune radiee, tout a fait semblable a celle
d'Antiochus V., Eupator.

///•*•.— ANTTOXEON TON EHI KAAAIPOHI. Jupiter
Olympien, demi-nu, tourne a gauche, portant un
aigle sur la main droite,et de la gauche s'appuyant
sur la haste ; dans le champ a gauche le mono-
gramme AN. (Serait-ce encore le No. 157 de
Mionnet, 7089 du Catalogue Rollin et Feuar-
dent ?) JE. 19 sur 15 mill.

II ne me reste plus qu'a citer ici pour memoire une
piece qui pourrait fort bien rentrer dans le groupe interes-
sant que je viens d'etudier. Elle est ainsi decrite par
Mionnet (Suppl., torn viii., p. 30).

158. Obr. — Antiochia ad Mygdoniam, postea Nisibis Mesopota-
mia. Tete radiee d'Antiochus IV., a droite ;
derriere, BX.

Jit-r.— ANTIOXEflN TfiN H MYFAfiNIA. Victoire
marchant a gauche, tenant une couronne de la
main droite et une palme de la gauche ; a droite
MC^, a gauche AP ; a 1'exergue . . O (ut videtur)
cabinet de M. Millingen. JE. 4.

II peut se fa ire, ainsi que je 1'ai dit tout a 1'heure, que
I'origine de cette rare mounaie soit encore la meme que
cellcs des pieces de Daphne, de Ptolemais, et de Callirhoe ;
niais je me garderais bien de 1'affirraer.

92 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Nisibi de la Mesopotomie etait une ville situee sur le
Tigre, et portait chez les Grecs le nom d'Antiochia Myg-
donia, d'apres le temoignage de Theodoret. (Hist., 1. i.
c. 7). La legende de la monnaie en question peut done
parfaiteraent ne pas concerner des Juifs 6tablis a Nisibi, et
ay ant fecu les droits de cite et le nom d'Antiocheens.

Quoiqu'il en soit, je n'ai pas cru pouvoir me dispenser
de mentionner la piece en question, a la suite de toutes
celles que j'avais a etudier, precisement parce qu'elle avait
ete frappee comme elles, a 1'effigie d'Antiochus IV., Epi-
phane.

F. DE SAULCY.

PARIS, 12 Novemlre, 1870.

lfum*&avnJfS. VolJLPUZ.

ANTIOXEftN TON TTPOZ AA9NHI.

10 A NT I OX EH N TUN E-N TTT O A E M Al A I _ 20

ANTIOXE.QN TUN ETTI KAAAIPOH

COINS OF JEWISH CITIZENS OF ANTIOCH.

VT.

THE SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI.

[Read before the Numismatic Society, March 17, 1871.]

MY collection of coins being now sufficiently complete to
illustrate clearly my views respecting the classification of
the entire silver coinage of Henry IV., V., and VI., I
will communicate to this Society the conclusions at which
I have arrived. The foundation-stone to the following
arrangement was laid by my paper, " On the London and
Calais Groats of Henry IV., V., and VI." i That paper
showed roughly the arrangement of the groats without
entering into details, and the arguments then used will,
with one or two exceptions, not be recapitulated here.
This paper, on the other hand, will enter into all neces-
sary details ; the coins which dovetail into and follow each
other with remarkable regularity will be traced in the
order in which they were issued from the mint ; a marked
and easily recognised distinction will be made between
the coinages of each king ; the arguments used will be
founded on facts — theory will be eschewed ; and the re-
sults arrived at, if contested, can be supported by further
evidence.

In a series of coins extending over a period of sixty
years, a few rare intermediate types will necessarily super-

1 Num. Chron., N.S., vol. viii., p. 158.

VOL. XI. N.8. O

91 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

vene about whose position some doubt may naturally be
felt. These pieces, which draw a line between two coin-
ages, shall be kept separate. Under any circumstances,
even were I convinced to whose reign they rightly be-
longed, I would still detach them from the main body and
press them into my service, in order clearly to define
where one coinage commences, where another ends.
Particularly in these reigns do the intermediate or tran-
sitional pieces force the other varieties into a position from
whence they cannot extricate themselves ; the substantial
assistance they likewise afford in certain parts of my
argument will be seen from time to time as I proceed.

As a specimen of their value I will give an instance. A
half-groat will be noticed amongst the coins to be de-
scribed as belonging to Henry IV. or Henry V. (PL III.
No. 11). The reverse of this coin was struck from a die
originally used by Henry IV., the Roman N being in
London, and no mark appearing after POSVI. The ob-
verse, however, was certainly not struck with one of Henry
IV.'s dies ; but with one intended for and first used by
Henry V., the broken annulet 2 — a mark used exclusively
by this king — being at one side of the crown. This coin,
which exhibits the peculiarities of the coinages of two
reigns, must have been one of the very first issued by
Henry V., a reverse die, belonging to his father, having
hastily been joined to the new obverse in order to com-

2 This distinctive mark might at first sight be taken for
the usual annulet — has apparently been taken for it. The
break, or open space, varies in its position. The origin of the
broken annulet, and its adoption by Henry V.,will be shown in
the pages to follow. In all probability " broken annulet " is
the wrong term to apply to the mark. For want of a better I
use it, as did Mr. Longstaffe.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 95

plete a coin for immediate circulation.3 Such makeshifts
were not unusual with the coinages of the middle ages.
We have numerous instances in the reign of Edward IV.,
some of whose coins with Bristol, Coventry, and York
obverses have London reverses ; a groat with a Bristol
obverse has a Coventry reverse, and very probably York
and Coventry reverses were attached to London obverses,
as the usual letter on the king's breast is sometimes
wanting. The most interesting coinage of the English
series, the coinage of Charles I., also affords proof that
similar practices were, at a pinch, very frequently re-
sorted to.

In order further to corroborate the evidence supplied
by the interesting half-groat in question, and to establish
conclusively its position in this most obscure period of the
English coinage, I beg now to call attention to the coin
succeeding it in my list (PI. III. No. 12). Here is another
half-groat whose obverse is from the same die as the one
just described; but a fresh reverse is now introduced.
This reverse, which reads 7VDIVTOEGC, and is without a
mint-mark, is of a transitional character — an extremely
rare instance of Henry V.'s early money, on which the
usual quatrefoil after POSVI is wanting, A quatrefoil
after POSVI may be said to be identified with the early
groats and half-groats of Henry V. It is a fact worthy
of notice that, during the reign of this king a distinctive
mark was' placed after POSVI — first the quatrefoil,
then the annulet. And it will be seen from the list I
give of Henry VI. 's coins, that he also followed his
father's example during the early part of his reign. This

3 For a drawing and description of ancient coining irons, see
Num. Chron., vol. vii., p. 18.

96 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

monarch, however, after a time, adopted distinctions of far
greater significance, and, although a mark after POSVI
was continued irregularly for years afterwards, no par-
ticular importance can be attached to its position there.

In a paper " On some Unpublished Silver Coins of
Edward IV./' 4 I gave it as my opinion that, so far as
pennies, halfpennies, and farthings are concerned, the
character of the letter N in London is of no importance
as an arranger, and that little or no assistance can be
expected from it in regulating systematically the small
coins of the Henries. This opinion will be verified 5 in
the pages to follow, my collection of small money having
lately been considerably augmented by a supply from the
Highbury find, which find fell into my hands in a round-
about manner, after the authorities at the British Museum
had selected such specimens as were required for the
national collection. Not one Calais coin, not one coin of
Henry VI. did I find amongst some hundreds which I
carefully examined. The bulk of the coins belonged to
an early issue of Henry V. There were, however, many
curious and rare pieces struck in the reigns of Richard II.

4 Num. Chron., N.S., vol. x., p. 40.

5 A knowledge of the coinage of Edward III. and Richard II.
does not lead us to expect that Henry IV. would make a point
of using the Roman N on his small money — rather the opposite
is the case. My cabinet contains 11 pennies and 11 halfpennies
of Edward III. — 4 pennies, and every one of the halfpennies,
have the old English R in London. I have 4 pennies and 13
half-pennies of Richard II. — 1 penny and 12 halfpennies have
the old English n. As not two of these coins are from the
same die, and were collected, either for rarity of type or beauty
of preservation, it may be assumed that a halfpenny of Edward
III. or Richard II., with the Roman N in London, is a curiosity.
Mr. Longstaffe has a very rare half- groat of Edward III., which
deserves mention. It has the old English R in London, and
the tressure surrounding the king's bust has only seven arches.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 97

and Henry IV. I observed also a few coins of Edward
III., and one or two of those which are alleged to have
been issued by Edward I.

The Highbury find, which consisted almost .entirely of
halfpennies and pennies, was concealed in Henry V.'s
reign, during the period the broken annulet and quatrefoil
were used as distinguishing marks, and before the in-
troduction of the common annulet money. The hoard of
groats discovered at Stamford in October, 1866, was
buried not earlier than the latter part of the year 1464,
when a reduction took place in the weight of the coinage.
From what I have seen of the Stamford coins, I should
say that the date of their deposit was very soon after
1464. I take this view because the light money of
Edward IV. is represented by only a few specimens. This
opinion, however, must be taken with some allowance, as
only part of the coins have come under my notice.6

6 Mr. Justin Simpson, of Stamford, appears to have been
the first Numismatist who examined the coins. He states that
they were discovered on the morning of the 22nd of October,
1866, by a labourer, named Christian, whilst employed in
making a drain in the rear of the east end of St. George's
Church, Stamford. The number of coins collected by the
authorities for the Crown amounted to 2,940, but the number
originally found exceeded 3,000, and weighed 24 Ibs. 8 oz.
The entire find, I believe, consisted of groats. Amongst them
Mr. Simpson noticed a few of Edward III., struck at London
and York, much worn and clipped, and two, rather poor, of
Richard II., but not one of Henry IV. — many Calais of Henry
V., but comparatively few of London — a very large quantity
of Henry VI. 's Calais money, also some of his London money,
und fine specimens of Edward IV. 's heavy coinage. Mr. Simpson
noticed only one specimen of the light coinage of Edward IV.,
but two have lately passed through my hands. Both have the
letter R in the legend shaped like B ; one has a mascle after
CCIVIT7TS. These coins confirm the opinion I offered in my
last paper. The urn in which the coins were found was formed

98 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

In connection with the classification of the coinages of
Henry IV., V., and VI., the Stamford and Highbury finds
are of very great importance. Both finds tend in every
way to strengthen my views as to the arrangement of the
entire series. Pennies of York and pennies of Durham
were intermingled with Highbury coins, thereby confirm-
ing the opinion I had previously expressed that Henry V.
did coin money at York. Indeed, the false position the
York money holds is one of two causes, to which may in
great measure be traced the obscurity, until recently
surrounding the coinages of Henry V. and VI. The first
of these causes is the anomalous position the Calais
money holds. Our great authority, the late Mr. Hawkins,
makes no allusion whatever to this mint in his " Silver Coins
of England," nevertheless there can be no doubt but that
the principal object of the establishment of the Calais mint "

of the ordinary coarse brown or red clay, and was about eight
inches in height. It was broken into small fragments by the
pickaxe of the workman.

'' After the town of Calais was surrendered to Edward III.,
on the 3rd of August, 1347, it was thought expedient to es-
tablish an English colony there, as " the king meant to people
the town only with Englishmen, for the better and more sure
defence of the same." He also established a mint, and com-
manded that the white money to be made there should be such
as was coined in England." — Ruding, vol. i., 224, and vol. ii.,
254.

" Calais was so identified with the kingdom of England that
Henry V.'s residence there was no exception to the rule."-
(See "Henry of Monmouth," by J. Endell Tyler, B.D., vol i.
295.)

In John Brumell's sale catalogue will be found this remark :
" Calais was maintained by our sovereigns 210 years, but at an
expense equal to one-fifth of the revenue of the whole kingdom ;
it is little known that this town sent two members to the
English House of Commons." Calais was retaken from the
English in 1558.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 99

was to supply money for circulation in this country ; and
it therefore follows that the coins must be included with
the English series, which they closely resemble, not with
the Anglo-Gallic series, from which they entirely differ.
Otherwise, how is it to be accounted for that coins struck
at Calais are common in comparison with those issued
from the English mints ? How is it, when a hoard is
discovered in this country, known from the condition of
the coins to have been concealed while the Calais mint was
in operation, that the quantity of Calais money found
should always greatly predominate over the English ? 8
How is it, if the coins were not intended for general
currency in England, that the type, the marks, the weight
and purity of metal 9 of the London and Calais money are
alike ? 10 Why should the Calais money only differ from
the rest of the Anglo- Gallic series ? Why should numis-
matic records, in alluding to the English mints, make a
point of including that of Calais ? Why were both coin-
ages issued under the same authority ? ll And how can

8 From the very imperfect mint accounts of the quantity of
bullion coined in the early part of Henry VI. 's reign, we might
almost expect to find the proportion of Calais money much
greater than it is.

9 Item : " That as the money of gold and silver (of Henry
V.) that shall be made in the Tower of London and Calais, or
elsewhere within the realm of England, by royal authority,
shall be made of as good alloy and just weight as it is at
present made -in the Tower of London." — Ruding, vol. L, 265.

10 Item : " That the king's mint be coined and made at Calais
in the manner that it is made and governed at the Tower of
London." — Ending, vol. i., 265.

11 Early in the reign of Henry V.,Lodo wick or Lowys John,
was appointed master and worker of the mints of London and
Calais. Bartholomew Goldbeter occupied the same position
from the 9th Henry V. till the 1— llth Henry VI. In 1431,
the office was granted to William Russe. — Ruding, vol. i., 83
and 25G ; and vol. ii. 195.

100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the questions I now ask be satisfactorily answered by those
who take the opposite view of the question ?

Ducarel and Hawkins include the Calais money with
the Anglo-Gallic series ; and quite out of place the coins
look in the position assigned them. General Ainslie, on
the contrary, makes no allusion to the Calais mint in his
work on the same subject. The truth is, there can be
little doubt but that bullion was sent to Calais on purpose
to be coined into money for the use of this country. This
statement may appear strange; but it is nevertheless a
fact that even in Edward IV/s time, it was the intention
of the king again to work the Calais mint, and it was pro-
posed, says Ruding, "that plate and bullion should be
carried into the mint, there to be coined, and when coined
should be brought into England within three months."
It is supposed, however, that this intention was never
carried into execution, as no Calais coins of Edward IV.
are known, so that probably the mint was not worked
after the reign of Henry VI.

I now come to the second, perhaps the principal cause
of the difficulty attending the appropriation of the money
of Henry IV., V., and VI. I allude to the York mint.
Documentary evidence makes no allusion to a mint having
been established in that city, either in Henry IV.'s or in
Henry V/s time, and up to the date of the publication of
Hawkins's " Silver Coins " it seems to have been taken for
granted that of the three Henries, Henry VI. alone struck
money at York. This wholesale appropriation of the York
money to one king was due to the very elastic interpreta-
tion placed on a certain record, whereby we are informed
that "in the first year of Henry VI., Goldbeter was
authorised to coin money at York and Bristol, iu addition
to London and Calais, which alone were particularized in

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 101

the indenture of the ninth of Henry V.12 " Therefore/'
says Ruding, " it should seem that the coins of Henry
struck at Bristol and York do not belong to either the
IVth. or Vth of that name." Now Ruding arrives at
this opinion, although he more than once warns his
readers to beware of the " imperfect/' "the necessarily
incomplete " state of much of the documentary evidence
he produces. No exception seems to have been taken to
the rule here laid down by Ruding, until Hawkins pub-
lished a York penny (No. 337), which from its " weight
and workmanship " compelled him " to modify this
opinion in regard to Henry IV." With the exception
of this solitary coin, Hawkins follows, without remark, in
the footsteps of his predecessors, and ascribes every other
coin struck at York to Henry VI. Nevertheless, by the
production of the penny of Henry IV., the arbitrary con-
clusion arrived at that, of the three Henries, Henry VI.
alone coined money at York, was considerably weakened,
and it seems strange to me that, after the falseness of
the theory was exposed when applied to the coinage of
Henry IV., faith in its trustworthiness, when applied to
money of Henry V., should still remain unshaken. The
theory being proved wrong in one instance, could scarcely
be expected with certainty to hold good in the other.
And looking at all surrounding circumstances in a prac-
tical manner, it must be admitted that numismatic writers
have evidently erred in judgment when they argued that,
because authority was given by one king to coin money
at York, it necessarily followed no coins were struck in
that city by his two predecessors. Besides, it must be
remembered that the indenture in question refers merely

12 Ruding, vol. ii., 269.

VOL. XI. N.S. P

102 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

to the ninth year of Henry V. "Why, I ask, should it be
taken for granted that indentures of earlier dates never
existed ? Such indentures might have existed, the pro-
bability is they did exist, but are now missing or destroyed,
as seems to have been the fate — cases shall presently be
instanced — of not a few records having reference to this
period of the English coinage. And, moreover, we must
not altogether lose sight of the fact that, under the
indenture in question authority was given to coin money
at Bristol as well as at York, yet not a single Bristol coin
weighing at the rate of 15 grs. to the penny can be pro-
duced in evidence to show that the authority given was
ever acted upon ; neither can I point to a York coin that
I conceive to have been struck at a very early period of
Henry VI/s reign, unless, as Mr. Longstaffe suggests,
the son used the father's dies. Is it therefore to be
wondered at, that those who deny to Henry V. a certain
portion of the York money, find themselves unable, after
carefully examining the coins, to give him any money at
all ? Coins can never be made subservient to documentary
evidence, and at the proper time I will bring them forward
as the only sure witnesses on numismatic subjects, to
establish first of all the fact that Henry IV. used various
dies at York, both before and after his thirteenth year,
and it is manifest, therefore, that the coin engraved by
Hawkins cannot be looked upon in the light of an extra-
ordinary, much less an exceptional piece. And, finally;
it will be noticed on reference to my list of Henry V.'s
coins, that I assign to this king various pieces struck at
York, and some pennies amongst the hoard discovered at
Highbury, marked with the broken annulet, justify me in
stating that he worked that mint soon after he succeeded
to the throne.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 103

As for numismatic records having reference to the
operations of the mints during the reigns of Henry IV.
and V., the more I study them, the less disposed I feel
to regard their authority with any degree of confidence ;
indeed, when unsupported by coins, it is as well to treat
those incomplete statements as something requiring further
confirmation. Assist us they may, guide us they cannot.
My object, let it be understood, is not to deny the
authenticity of such evidence so far as it goes, nor do I
wish to detract from its just value as an authority ; but
I must say that so obviously incomplete is its testimony
in many cases that, at any rate, no negative argument can
be founded on it with safety.

As the position I shall maintain in respect to the classi-
fication of the York coins of the three Henries, differs
materially from that taken up by Ruding, Hawkins, and
others, it is requisite in the first instance that I should
completely destroy the value of the evidence on which
alone their arguments are grounded. Ruding grounds
his argument simply on the hypothesis that because
authority was given in Henry VI/s time to coin at York,
it naturally followed no like authority was given during
the reigns of his two predecessors. He assumes that
because the needful evidence is not forthcoming, it never
existed. He argues on the assumption that numismatic
records of the period are complete. Hawkins, after having
considerably 'damaged Ruding's position by the publica-
tion of the York penny of Henry IV., nevertheless follows
him in his argument so far as the coins of Henry V. are
concerned. The reasoning adopted by Ruding and
Hawkins looks well enough at first sight — some surface
arguments do look well enough at first sight — but will
not bear closer inspection. Passing over the imperfect

104 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

state of the documentary evidence of the period, little
heed seems to have been taken by Numismatists of the
important fact that York, after London, was one of the
most, if not the most, prolific mint in this country, and
that coins were struck there without intermission from
the time of Henry III. (I might, admitting part of the
short-cross money to have been coined by Richard I. and
John, say from the time of William the Conqueror) to
that of Richard II. ; and, again, if we except Edward V.,
without intermission from the reign of Henry VI. down
to that of Edward VI., leaving the mint idle during only
the reigns of Henry IV. and V., or, according to Hawkins,
during the reign of Henry V. alone. Coins now show
clearly enough the incompleteness of documentary evidence.
They prove beyond question that the York mint was at
work during the reigns of Henry III., Edward I., Edward
II., Edward III., and Richard II., although numismatic
records are almost silent on the subject. It will not,
however, be disputed that the coins in themselves are
sufficient proof, without the extraneous aid of documentary
evidence. Records relating to the York mint again fail
us for some time after the period of Henry VI. ; but, in
spite of this vacuum, it is well known that coins were
struck in that city by Edward IV., Richard III., and
Henry VII. Thus we have coins actually struck at York
by Henry III., Edward I., II., and III., by Richard II.,
Edward IV., Richard III., and Henry VII., although —
if I except Edward I. and III. — I look in vain for the
authority sanctioning their issue. If therefore Henry IV.
and V. did coin money at York, there is nothing to sur-
prise us if records are not now extant to substantiate the
fact. The value of documentary evidence in all that
relates to the proceedings of the York mint being thus

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 105

rendered nugatory, the coins claim to speak for them-
selves without further let or hinderance.

Mr. Longstaffe's classification 13 of the London and
Calais groats will be found in all respects to agree with
mine. Even as to the position of the York groat (Haw-
kins, No. 336) he so far modifies his previous opinion as
to admit that if coined by Henry VI., one of his father's
dies was probably used.

In order to make my list of the silver coins issued
during the reigns of the Henries fairly complete, I will
include with my own many published varieties. When no
remark follows a description of a coin, the coin may be
assumed to be in my cabinet ; when a coin is already
published and also in my cabinet, the fact I will en-
deavour to state ; when I rely entirely for my information
on other writers, my authority will be quoted.

HENRY IV.
1899—1413.

HENRY IV., surnamed of Bolingbroke, the first king of
the house of Lancaster, ascended the throne on the 30th
September, 1399. During a reign of thirteen years, five
months, and twenty-one days, he issued two distinct
coinages. Up to his thirteenth year his coins weighed at
the rate of 18 grs. to the penny ; afterwards the proportion
was reduced to 15 grs. As both issues bear a very
striking resemblance to the money of his predecessors
Edward III. and Richard II., and as Henry V., on his
ascension to the throne, adopted an entirely new model
for his coinage, no difficulty can well be experienced in

ly Num. Chron., N.S., vol. ix.

106 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLF.

distinguishing the coins of the fourth from those of the
fifth Henry. Indeed their coins differ as much in type
as do those issued by Edward III. and Edward IV. With
so marked a difference to guide us, it would almost seem
superfluous to enter further into details by pointing out
lesser peculiarities, were it not necessary that a careful
investigation, in the first place of Henry IV.'s money, is
essential in order to arrive at a simple and, in my firm
opinion, the only possible solution of the entire question.

The mint-mark on the coins of Henry IV. is a cross
patee. His other marks are few, the slipped trefoil being
the most conspicuous. On the groats of his second coin-
age this mark constantly occurs, both after POSVI. and
on the king's breast. Sometimes, though rarely, it is
also to be found after the legend on the obverse. I have
a groat on which the slipped trefoil is seen at all three
places. Henry IV. likewise in a few rare instances used
the annulet and the mullet. Not one of these marks is
mentioned amongst the badges14 assigned to him in works
on heraldry. But, in reality, this can in no way astonish
us, as the same may be said with equal truth of the
coinages of Edward III. and Richard II., in whose reigns
heraldic devices had arrived at a high pitch of ornamental
excellence, and on whose coins we look in vain for dis-
tinctive marks we might naturally expect to find. The
great seal of Henry IV., being simply altered from one
used by Richard II., affords no assistance.

Mr. Evans, who has lately visited Canterbury, tells me

14 The badges of Henry IV. are the monogram SS, a crescent,
a fox's tail, a stock or stump of a tree, an ermine or gennet, a
crowned eagle, a crowned panther, an ostrich feather, an eagle
displayed, a columbine flower, the Lancastrian red rose, and
the white swan of the De Bohuns.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 107

that he sees nothing of numismatic importance about the
ornamentation of Henry IV.'s tomb.

HEAVY COINAGE OF HENRY IV.

HEAVY LONDON GROAT?

" So exceedingly rare as to be almost unique." Thus I
wrote when I last alluded to this coin. Although en-
graved by Snelling, Ruding, and Withy, and Ryall,
although referred to by Hawkins, the existence of a
genuine specimen is very uncertain. Ruding, Sup. 1, 40
is stated to have belonged to Willet, whose sale catalogue
is dated 15th March, 1827. Here is the description given
of the heavy groat and half-groat : —

" Henry IV., heavy groat, with Roman N, weight 66
grains (see Snelling, PL 11, No. 25), very fine and ex-
tremely rare."

" Henry IV., heavy half-groat, with Roman N, weight
33 grains, unique and unpublished."

It so happens I have one of Willet's catalogues marked
by the late Mr. Till. Against the groat he writes — " a
false coin/' What further convinces me the coin was
false is that Mr. Sotheby failed in obtaining a bid for it
separately, and then bracketing it with the half-groat,
sold the two lots for two guineas. The same half-groat
reappears in 1859 at Martin's sale, accompanied again by
a heavy groat. Of the latter coin the cataloguer remarks
— " There is something unpleasant in the style of work on
the obverse, and that on the reverse reminds one of a groat
of Edward III." Something very unpleasant about the
coin there must have been, as it realised only 3s. Qd.,
whereas the half-groat brought £4 5*. Martin's half-groat
was Willet's ; it is possible Martin's groat was Willet's
also ; both coins weighed 66 grs., and in other respects
seem to be alike.

108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

HEAVY LONDON HALT-GROAT.

* fjffnEidi DI^ GETS x sax x TVRGL # • F.

Similar bust as on the half-groats of Kichard II. and Edward III.

* POSVI Decvm TtDivTOEgm x mecv.

aiVITTYS LONDON.

This coin has passed through the sales of Willet and
Martin, and, according to their catalogues, weighed 33 grs.
It is engraved in Hawkins, No. 323, and is said to be the
only one known.

HEAVY LONDON PENNIES (extra rare).

rjffnEICC x D^ G x EffX £ 7TOGL x F.
Type of Edward III. and Eichard II.
LORDOR.

1 . m.m. cross patee, a very faintly struck mullet with long
pointed rays on the centre of the king's breast.
Weight 17J grs. The heavy penny of Henry IV.
had not been seen by Hawkins. Although my speci-
men, which is from the Highbury find, is not worn
by circulation, the features of the king are almost
obliterated by an unlucky blow. However, the letter-
ing, the m.m., the arrangement of the hair, to say
nothing of the weight, clearly prove it to be a coin
of Henry IV.

2. In Whitbourn's sale catalogue (Lot 181) is another penny
stated to belong to Henry IV. It weighed 16j grs.
It escaped my notice.

HEAVY YORK PENNIES (very rare).

sax

Type of Edward III. and Eichard II.

CCIVIT7VS eCBOEftdl.
Open quatrefoil in centre of cross.

1. m.m. cross patee, reads EE7VRGC. Weights 16| and 17

grs. ; also Hawkins, No. 337. Weight 16T6o- grs.

2. Eeads FBTmdlG:, 17|, 16f, and 15£ grs.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 109

HEAVY LONDON HALFPENNIES.

x EGCX x TTOGL, TYRGLI or TTRGLIQ: or
x EGCX *

LORDOn.

Pellets sometimes joined, sometimes not joined, when united,
not trefoil-wise.

1. 'm.m. cross patee, tyffnUIdVS EffX 7VRGL. Weights

9 and 7f grs. ; type as Hawkins, No, 324. Some
halfpennies of Eichard H. are of this type.

2. Similar legend, the bust of the king smaller. Weights 11^,

9|, 8£, and 8 grs.

3. Similar legend, head of king unusually large, lower part of

bust detached from inner circle. Weights 10 and
8 grs.

4. tyanEia * SOX * TWO-LI^, king's head very large,

lower part of bust attached to inner circle. Weights
11| and 10£ grs.

5. Lower part of bust passes through inner circle. Weights

9f and 9£ grs.

6. ^GCREia x EeCX x 7\:nGLie[, king's head also very

large, lower part of bust detached from inner circle.
Weights, 10|, 10, and 9 grs.

7. Same legend, smaller bust, lower part of which is not joined

to inner circle. Weights 9| and 7| grs. (PI. III.,
No. 5).

8. Small bust, same legend, many trifling varieties. Weights

ranging from 7f to 12| grs.

The type of the following halfpence is altogether new.
The workmanship is unusually good for the period.

9. l^GCn . . D . E6CX TVnGLIGC, three-quarter face portrait
of the king. Weight 10 grs.

10. m.m. the usual cross patee, fyffnEICC * EGCX * 7VRGL.
Weights Hi, 10, 10, 9|, and 8 grs. All slightly
different in details. (PL III., No. 6.)

VOL. XI. N.S. Q

110 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

11. Beads 7TOGLI. Weight 9£ grs.

12. ^GtnEICC ^ EffX * TtRGL, an annulet at each side of the

king's neck, otherwise as No. 10. (PI. III., No. 7.)

The halfpence of Henry IV. now described are, with
perhaps one or two exceptions, unpublished. All are
from the Highbury find ; their condition is as perfect as
when issued from the mint. I cannot account for the
indifference shown as to the circulating value of the coins.
The number of types (hardly two coins being alike) also
puzzles me. It is not impossible they might have been
intended for trial or pattern pieces. Coins might possibly
have been collected then as they are now. One fact I can
vouch for, and that is, the Highbury hoard disclosed
coins struck in the reigns of Edward III., Richard II.,
Henry IV., and Henry V., all in a like fine state of pre-
servation.

LIGHT COINAGE.
LONDON GEOATS (rare).
* DI or DGCI * GETS ^ E€CX * TTOGLIff £ ^ x

Portrait continues to resemble that of Eichard II.

* POSVI j

LONDON or LORDOR.

1. m.m. cross patee, a slipped trefoil on the king's breast
and after POSVI, a pellet at the left side and over
the crown (pellets similarly placed are discovered on
certain groats of Edward III. and Eichard II.), the
treasure consists of nine arches (always the case with
English groats) all fleured, excepting the one on the
breast, which is ornamented with the slipped trefoil ;
the Roman N in London. Hawkins, 325.

Obv. as No. 1 ; rev. old English O in London. Hawkins,
p. 104.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. Ill

3. Slipped trefoil on breast and after POSVI, pellets as No. 1,

bat different bust, Eoman N in London. Weight 57
grs. (PI. III., No. 1.) British Museum.

4. Slipped trefoil after FE7VRCC only, old English R in

London. (Mr. Pownall, N.C. viii. 343.)

5. Slipped trefoil on breast, after FETTRtt and after POSVI,

Eoman N in London, pellet at left of crown.

6. Pellet at each side of crown, Eoman N in London. Weight

54 £ grs. This coin, described as " being without the
French title," appears, from a catalogue dated
May 27, 1850, to have been bought by Mr. Shepherd
for £3 10s. Euding, iv. 8, is also without the French
title ; but the engraving strikes me as being very
unsatisfactory. The engravings in Euding of the
coins of Henry IV., V., and VI., do not leave the
right impression on the mind, and I do not therefore
refer to them ; take as an example Sup. pi. ii.

LIGHT LONDON HALF-GROAT.

DGCI * GETC sax * TCRGL * £ F.

POSVI x DEV TVDIVTOEffm . m.

LORDOR.

1. m.m. cross patee on obv. and rev., portrait of Edward III.,
pellet at each side of crown, nine arches to the tres-
sure, eight being fleured ; apparently a slipped tre-
foil upside down after T^DIVT. The coin is much
rubbed, but a slipped trefoil is just traceable on the
breast. Weight 27 grs. This coin, which is pre-
sumed to be unique, was from Lindsay's sale. It is
now in the possession of Mr. Eobinson. To Mr.
Longstaffe I am indebted for the loan of it. See

PI. in., NO. 2.

LIGHT LONDON PENNIES.

. D or DI G or GE7T E6CX 7YRGL, ftRGLiet or
7VRGL x F or ^GCREItt E6CX TVRGLIGC.

Hair arranged as on the coins of Edward III. and Eichard II.
CCIVITfiS LONDON or LORDOR.

112 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1. m.m. cross patee, fyffREId ESX TVRGLIff, annulet at
left, pellet at right of crown, slipped trefoil (?) before
, Eoman N in London. Hawkins, No. 327.

2. f}6CREId x D x G x ESX x TtRGL x F (?), a faintly

struck mullet with long pointed rays on centre of
breast. Old English R in London. Weight 14 grs.
Eesembles somewhat Hawkins No. 326. From the
Highbury find.

3. Eeads TVRGLIff . This coin is veiy poor.

4. DI GE7V E6CX 7YRGL— LORDOR, trefoil (?) on breast,

Hawkins, 326 ; the description of this coin does not
quite agree with the plate.

LIGHT DURHAM PENNIES.

1. m.m. cross patee, tjffREIdVS x RffX T^RGLIGC, slipped

trefoil on breast, type of Edward III. x dlYITTTS
DVROLJtt'. Weight 13 grs. (PI. HI., No. 3.) Mr.
Longstaffe. Very rare.

2. Similar, but reads DVRVId. Weight 10| grs. British

Museum. Very rare.

LIGHT YORK PENNIES.

1. m.m. cross patee, fyffREId EGCX * ftRGLIff, type of
Edward III., an annulet on the breast and before
ttlVI, two annulets before dBOBTVdl. Weight
14£ grs. (PI. in., No. 4.) Very rare.

2. Similar, but of much coarser work. Weight 13£ grs.
From the Highbury find. Very rare.

LIGHT LONDON HALFPENNIES.

The weights alone — and I have stated I have but little
faith in the weights — induce me to give the following
halfpence to the light coinage of Henry IV. The types
do not vary from the heavy money. The coins were
found at Highbury.

1. m.m. cross patee, f]6CREId E6CX 7TRGLI€C, king's bust

rather large. Weights 7| and 6| grs.

2. Small bust. Weights 7£, 7, and 5 grs.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY JV., V., AND VI. 113

FARTHINO.

1. in.m. cross, tyffnRICC EffX 7VI7GL, large head (without
neck or shoulders) within a dotted circle, LOLDOI.
Weight 3f grs. From the Highbury find. This coin
is unique. (PL III., No. 8.) A halfpenny of Edward
III., also from the Highbury find, is exactly of the
same type.

HENRY IV. OR V.

A line must be drawn somewhere. It is very certain
there must have been an end to one coinage, a beginning
to another. Intermediate or transitional coins now come
to our assistance, and show plainly enough where the line
is to be drawn between the coinages of Henry IV. and V.
They divide these coinages as completely as a plough
separates the earth.

As a rule, intermediate coins were, in my opinion,
struck soon after a king's accession to the throne, and
before a new type for the coinage had fully been decided
on. We have several instances in the English coinage to
prove that such was the case. Henry VIII. at first used
his father's dies, the VII. in the legend being simply con-
verted into VIII. The early coinage of Charles I. is
another instance. When, on the contrary, any marked
improvements were made in the national coinage, the
sovereign had for some time been seated on the throne ;15
witness the coins of Henry VII., Edward V/., Elizabeth,
Charles I., and George III. But perhaps the most striking
instance of a stride in the right direction is to be found in

15 Queen Victoria's reign is certainly an extraordinary ex-
ception to this rule ; the reverse of the sovereign just issued
being actually struck with one of George IV.'s old dies. The
ghost of Pistrucci would surely feel astonished at seeing his
initials on Victoria's money.

114 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the admirable coinage of Oliver Cromwell. Like the man,
we find some character about his coins.

Now follows a list of intermediate coins, which, for the
sake of argument and for simplicity of arrangement, I allow
to fall into place under the heading of Henry IV. or V.,
although, if not otherwise stated, I wish it to be under-
stood that in my opinion they belong to Henry V., being,
in a word, the first money issued in his reign before a
fixed type had been decided on.

HENRY IY. OR Y.

LONDON GROATS.

1. m.m. plain cross, TVRGLieC *«V* FE7VRCT*, guatrefoil

after ^GCREICC, a swelling the shape of an egg16 on
the neck, the arches of the treasure all fleured ; rev.
TtDIVTOKff, the mark after POSVI blundered, two
crosses after DSVSft and LORDOR. Portrait, ex-
cepting in the arrangement of the hair, similar to
that of Henry IV. I have little hesitation in assign-
ing this rare coin to a very early issue of Henry V.
(PL III., No. 9.) The arrangement of the hair, the
quatrefoil, the rev. legend, and type show its position
in the series.

2. Very similar, but no quatrefoil after tjGCREICC, and the

arches of the tressure above the crown are not fleured,
a very small trefoil or quatrefoil before DGCVSft, two
crosses after T7VS and DOR. Mr. Longstaffe.

3. FE7VR', mullet on centre of breast, arches of tressure

above crown not fleured, portrait like Nos. 1 and 2 ;
rev. large quatrefoil after POSVI, and two crosses
after T7VS and DOR. This coin is also veiy rare. It
is an early specimen of Henry V.'s coinage (PI. III.,
No. 10).

4. m.m. cross pierced, FET^R, quatrefoil after fyffREICC and
after POSVI. Somewhat similar to No. 1, and with-
out the mullet on breast. (Very rare.)

16 This swelling on the neck must not be confused with the
pine cone on Henry VI. 's coinage.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 115

LONDON HALF-GKOATS.

1. m.m. obv., cross pierced; rev., cross patee, 7VRGLI6C

x^x i" ; the usual early bust of Henry V. within a
tressure of twelve arches, a broken annulet — now for
the first time introduced — at the left side of the crown ;
the neck, on which is the egg-shaped swelling, is
very long ; rev. , from a die of Henry IV. , reads
7VDI VTOReCm * mgV, Roman N in London, no
mark after~~POSVI. Weight 26£ grs. Probably
unique. (PI. III., No. 11.) This important coin
is particularly referred to in the opening statement.
Coins struck with dies prepared for Henry V. and VI.
read TTDIVTORg ; coins issued ly Edward III.
(a few half-groats excepted), Richard II. , and
Henry IV. read TYDIVTORffm.

2. obv., from the same die as No. 1 ; no m.m. on rev., old

English R in London. POSVI x DffV * 7TDIV-
TORff x met x (PI. III., No. 12). Mr. Long-
staffe. Very rare.

3. m.m. cross pierced obv. only, T^OGLIGC * -Sp * F', C at

left of crown, mullet on centre of breast, extremely
long neck exhibiting conspicuously the egg-shaped
lump, eleven arches to the tressure, two above crown
and one on breast not fleured. Quatrefoil after POSVI,
reads 7TDIVTOR€C mGCVm. This is the only half-
groat belonging to Henry V. that has come under
my notice reading mCCVm. Weight 29£ grs (PL
IV., No. 1). Very rare.

4. m.m. cross on obv. and rev., 7VRGLI6C * *V * F', Q a^

left of crown, mullet on centre of breast, neck not
unusually long, twelve arches to the tressure, two on
breast not fleured. Quatrefoil after POSVI, reads
ftDIVTORGt mffV. Weight 28 grs. This is another
exceptional coin. It is the only half-groat I have
seen struck by Henry V. with the m.m. on both
sides. It is an early and very rare specimen of his
coinage. (PI. IV., No. 2.)

LONDON PENNIES.

1. m.m. cross, f^RRICC * R6CX * TTnGLIff, Henry IV.'s
head, annulet at left, mullet at right of crown, qua-
trefoil on breast, old English 0 in London. (Very

116 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

rare.) In Mr. Longstaffe's collection. The quatre-
foil on the breast alone deterred me from at once
giving this coin to Henry IY. However, I cannot
assign it to Henry V.

2. m.m. cross pierced, DI GETC EffX TTRGL £ F,

Henry V.'s head, mullet left, three pellets (not
united) right of crown. Mr. Longstaffe.

3. m.m. plain cross, 7TRGL $ FE7TR, star at left, Q at

right of crown, egg-shaped lump on neck, two crosses
after T7TS and DOR. Weight 14£ grs.

4. m.m. cross pierced. In other respects similar to the above.

Nos. 3 and 4 are from the Highbury find, and,
having the broken annulet, belong to Henry V.
The star (of six points) has not, I think, before been
noticed on the money of Henry IV., V., or VI.

LONDON HJLLFPENNIES.

1. m.m. plain cross, tyanEia x ESX * 7VRGL, large

mullet at right, pellet at left of crown. LORDOR.
Weight 7| grs.

2. Very similar in type, but an annulet at each side of the

face, portrait as on some uncommon halfpence of
Eichard II. ; rev., usual type of Henry V. , pellets
trefoil-wise. Weights 7£, 7£, and 7| grs.

3. No peculiar marks, pellets on rev. not joined. Weight,

9Jgrs.

4. No peculiar marks, pellets trefoil-wise, the shoulders of

the king occupy considerably more space than usual.
Weights 7f and 6£ grs.

With the exception of No. 1, which appears to fall into
place with the penny of Henry IV., Hawkins, No. 326,
it is not unlikely that the above halfpence were issued at
a very early period of Henry V.'s reign. Nos. 1, 2, and
4 are from the Highbury find. No. 3 was found in the
Thames. All are uncommon.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 117

HENRY V.
1413—1422.

Henry of Monmouth succeeded his father 011 the 21st
of March, 1412 — 3, and apparently lost no time in making
the necessary arrangements for the issue of a new coinage.
After one or two essays, as shown in the coins last de-
scribed, a type was approved of, which, although a
complete change, was certainly not an improvement on
the preceding coinage. Nothing can well be more spirit-
less in style, or coarser in workmanship, than the money
eventually decided on for general circulation. The model
chosen (I allude particularly to the groats) to represent
the bust of the young and warlike Henry V. can lay little
or no claim to any idea of portraiture. It is impossible
to believe that this king looked the picture of old age and
decay. Nevertheless, such is the image we have of him
on his coins. This emaciated-looking portrait — which is
very fairly rendered in vol. viii., PI. VI., of this
Chronicle — seems to have been held in peculiar estimation,
as little or no alteration was made in its ugliness during
the lifetime of the king it was supposed to represent ; on
the contrary, much care appears to have been taken to
preserve its peculiarities intact. The change made in the
arrangement of the hair is, of itself, a sure guide for
separating the coins of Henry V. from those struck by
his father.17 I will not dwell in detail on the peculiarities

17 In a communication of mine published in vol. ix., N.S., of
this Chronicle, I stated that I had " some slight doubt as to
whether the alteration of the hair on coins first took place in
the reign of Henry V." Two halfpennies, weighing respectively
9 and 9J grs. caused me to hesitate. The find of coins at
Highbury satisfy nie that no argument can be founded on the
weights of these small pieces struck by Henry IV. and V. See
description of coins.

VOL. XT. N.S. K

118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of portraiture, but at once proceed to what is of more
importance — the marks by which the coins of Henry V.
may be known. They are but four in number. His
early coinage, or, in other words, the coinage preceding
the great annulet coinage, is recognised by the distin-
guishing marks of the quatrefoil, the broken annulet, and
the mullet. These three marks were adopted very early
in his reign, and appeared on his coins at the same, or
very nearly the same, time. Singular to say, the broken
annulet never appears on the groats, although it is very
rarely wanting on the half-groats and smaller pieces.
The quatrefoil invariably18 takes its place after POSVI ;
the broken annulet is found at one or both sides of the
king's crown,19 though only at both sides on the half-
pennies; whilst the mullet secures a position — nearly
always on the left side — on the king's breast, both on the
groats and half-groats. This mark is also frequently seen
on the pennies at one side of the crown ; but very rarely
shows itself on the halfpennies. On some half-groats we
find the quatrefoil, the broken annulet, and the mullet on
the same coin. No early coin of Henry V. is without
one or more of these marks, if we except a few uncertain
looking halfpennies and perhaps a farthing, about whose
position I entertain some doubt.

When the Calais mint and the great annulet coinage
were simultaneously introduced, the annulet, as a distin-
guishing mark, superseded the quatrefoil, the broken
annulet, and the mullet. The annulet was then in the
ascendant, and held its position, without a rival, during

18 I have seen but one exception to this rule.

19 A few rare halfpence exhibit the broken annulet at each
side of the king's face, some have it at each side of the neck.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., ANL) VI. 119

the remainder of Henry V/s reign. This mark is placed
alike on the coins issued from the London, Calais, and
York mints. Those pieces struck at York having some-
times a lis at each side of the king's neck. The annulet,
as I explained in a paper on " The London and Calais
Groats of Henry IV., V., and VI. /' is by no means con-
fined to the coinage of Henry V., and is therefore, of
itself, no certain guide unless corroborated by additional
evidence. As I shall shortly have to describe the coins,
I will not here drift into out-of-place details ; but T may
say that the division of the annulet money is by far the
most troublesome — is by far the most intricate part of
this inquiry to explain lucidly ; and my views respecting
it, to be thoroughly understood, must be unfolded gra-
dually, with the assistance of the coins.

Henry V., who reigned nine years and a half, and
whose coins all weigh at the rate of fifteen grains to the
penny, introduced the plain cross, and the cross pierced
as his mint-marks, having discarded the cross patee, the
usual cross of his predecessors.

The badges and great seal of Henry IV. threw no light
on the unravelment of his coins ; the badges and great
seal of Henry V.20 are equally uncommunicative. The
will of Henry V. directed that he should be interred in
Westminster Abbey;21 and in J. P. Neale's "History
and Antiquities of the Abbey Church of St. Peter,"22 a
full description is given of the ornaments on his tomb :
quatrefoils and trefoils are several times mentioned, but
very possibly those marks are simply the usual archi-

20 The badges of Henry V. were an ostrich feather, a chained
antelope, a chained swan, and a fire-beacon.

21 G. M. Towle's " History of Henry the Fifth."

22 Vol. ii., p. 855.

120 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

tectural ornaments, and have no bearing in connection
with the coinage.

I have already stated that the broken annulet was a
mark exclusively used by Henry V., and I have an
independent authority to strengthen me in that assertion,
whose evidence cannot be rebutted. M. Adrien de
Longperier, the author of a very interesting paper, en-
titled " Remarks on an Unedited Mouton d'Or, struck in
Normandy by Henry V. of England/'23 affords the
required information as to the origin of the so-called
broken annulet, little thinking at the time he made his
communication that he was affording valuable assistance
to future students of unclassed English coins. This writer
does not give the meaning of the peculiar mark in ques-
tion, neither does he allude to it by name, nor does he
appear to be aware what object it was intended to repre-
sent. He simply reproduces a drawing of it as it appeared
in a manuscript in the mint at Paris. That manuscript
contained extracts from the " Registre entre deux ais," of
which the following is a passage : —

" Item, fit ouvrer ledit Henry en la meme annee
(1415), en les monnoyes de Normandie, moutonnets
pareils a ceux du roy Charles, la grande croix de devers la
croix anglee de quatre fleur-de-lys. Et ont ete faits a 22
karats, et pour difference ont trois C sur 1& banniere."
" On the margin of the manuscript," continues M. de
Longperier, "are drawings posterior to the text, and
often inexact ; the banner of the mouton of Henry is
there figured, having on the streamer one C thus, whilst
the two others are placed in opposite directions, CO, at

23 This paper will well repay perusal. Sec Num. Chron., vol.
xii., p. 6.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 121

the extremities of the cross which terminates the shaft of
the banner."

Here we have a fac-simile of the broken annulet as seen
on the English coins of Henry V., and satisfactory docu-
mentary proof that this curious mark was adopted by that
king. It will be found on his London, Durham, and
York money. What I wish particularly to impress on
Numismatists is, the fact that on the broken annulet half-
groats of Henry V. a quatrefoil is almost invariably found
after POSVI, together with a mullet on the king's breast. It
must therefore be assumed that this king used both those
marks. Consequently the only inference to be drawn is,
that the " mullet-marked " groat with a quatrefoil after
POSVI belongs to him, as I have confidently stated on
two previous occasions. Any uncertainty is reduced to
almost positive certainty as — the broken annulet will be
discovered only on the coinage of Henry V.

The division of the common annulet money has always
proved a stumbling-block in the way of a satisfactory
arrangement of the coins of Henry V. and VI. Old
writers insisted on giving all the annulet money to
Henry V., on evidence little better than a fairy tale of
" a blue satin gown full of eyelet-holes." Every scrap of
evidence — the fairy tale excepted — proves that the old
writers are clearly in the wrong. The Anglo- Gallic series, in
addition to much other evidence, supports the opinion lately
expressed by writers on this subject, viz., that the annulet
was adopted both by Henry V. and VI. On their Anglo-
Gallic coins it was used as a secret mark (point secret)
under various letters on the obverse and reverse. It
appears, moreover, that the mint at St. L6 did "not
abandon the English mint-mark, the annulet, under the
second letter, in order to adopt the point under the

122 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

eighteenth letter/' until about the year 1450, many years
after Henry VI. had been seated on the throne. That
young king "was proclaimed King of France on the 12th
of November, 1422; and the Duke of Bedford caused
money to be struck in the name of the English prince
everywhere within the extent of his power." 24

EARLY COINAGE OF HENRY V.

LONDON G-KOATS.
Quatrefoil after POSVI ; mullet on the king's left breast.

DI x GRT* ^ Rax x TVRGLIGC or TVNGL

(rarely) -^ FRTVRCr or FRTf HOLS, (very rarely).

CD POSYI

* LORDOR *.

1. m.m. cross pierced, 7TRGLI6C -j$ FRTTRtt, egg-shaped

swelling on the king's neck. (Num. Chron., N.S.,
vol. viii., PL vi., No. 1.) I have four varieties of
this type, but the differences are so slight as not to
merit description.

2. TmGLieC -^ FRTmaeC. In other respects similar to

No 1>

3. FRTtnCC, part of the mullet extends beyond the shoulder

of the king.

4. m.m. plain cross, TVRGrL' -^ FRTYROC, mullet on breast in

usual position.

5. Reads TYRGLGC. (British Museum.)

6. m.m. plain cross; re\v, cross pierced, 7YRGLI6C.

7. m.m. cross pierced; rev., plain cross, type as above, but

24 Num. Chron., vol. xii., p. 19.

25 In order to avoid tedious repetition and confusion in the
description of the coins, I wish it to be understood that No. 2
differs only from No. 1, and that No. 8 differs only from No. 2
(and so on), in the manner stated.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 123

mullet on breast omitted (quite an exceptional coin).
I have another exceptional piece from the Stamford
find, the mullet, as usual, is on the breast, but the
quatrefoil after POSVI is not visible.

On all the above coins the curve of the tressure on the
king's breast is fleured, the two curves above the crown
being plain. It is very rarely that these early groats of
Henry V. can be obtained in very fine condition.

EARLY LONDON HALF-GROATS (not common).

All with the quatrefoil and broken annulet.

1. m.m. cross pierced obv. only. 7YRGLIGC -^ FE, mullet on
breast, broken annulet (O) ftt the left side of crown,
eleven curves to the tressure, that on the breast not
fleured, usual quatrefoil after POSVI, reads 7VDIV-
TOK€C * meC^. Weight 29£ grs. (PI. IV., No. 3.)
Another has the annulet broken at the right side.

2. •££ F', similar, but having in addition three pellets at right

of crown. Weight 28^ grs. Hawkins, 331. (The
broken annulet was taken by Hawkins for the com-
mon annulet.)

3. Mullet on left breast. Hawkins, p. 110. These half-

groats are not common.

EARLY LONDON PENNIES.

f}ff RKIOC i K6CX * 7YRGLI6C or TYROL F or FKTYRd.
CCIVITTtS LORDOn.

All with a broken annulet at one side of the Icing's croivn.

1. m.m. cross pierced, 7VRGLIS $" F, mullet at left, broken

annulet (Q) at right of crown, egg-shaped lump on
neck, quatrefoil after aiVETTVS. Weight 14f grs.
(PI. IV., No. 4).

2. Without quatrefoil after dlVITTYS. Three varieties, with

and without crosses after dlVITTYS and LORDOR.
Weights loi, 14£, and 14£ grs.

124 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

3. 71RGL $ F, mullet right, Q left of crown. Two varie-

ties. Weights 14^ and 14f grs. One coin has two
crosses, the other only one cross after CCIVIT7TS.

4. 7VRGL •£• FETYRd.

EAKLY YORK PENNIES.

^REICC x EffX x 7TRGL # FET^Rd, or ^GtREIdVS
E6CX TTRGLIff.

CCIVIT7TS ffBOEftdl. Open quatrefoil in centre of cross.
All with a broken annulet at one side of the king's crown.

1. m.m. cross, 7VRGL $ FE7TRCC, mullet at left, Q at

right of crown. Weight 15 grs.

2. Mullet at left, Q at right of crown — very coarse work.

Weight 15 J grs.

3. l^GCREIdVS x EffX x 7\:RGLI6C, same marks as No. 1.

Weight 15 grs. (PL IV., No. 6.)

The above are from the Highbury find. I do not
attempt to classify the coins described by Hawkins, no
note having been taken of the broken annulet.

DUEHAM PENNIES.
All witli a broken annulet at one side of the king's crown.

1. m.m. cross, l^aREICCVS * ESX * T^RGLIGC, mullet left,

O right of crown, DVRQLSH, a quatrefoil after
TTRGLieC and ttlVITT^S. (PL IV., No. 5.) Two
varieties from the Highbury find.

2. Has in addition an annulet between the pellets in one

quarter of the rev.

EAELY LONDON HALFPENNIES.

x x

LORDOR or LONDOR.

AH with a broken annulet at each side of the neck or the face or crown
of the king.

1. m.m. cross pierced, C a* eacn side of crown, LONDOR.
I have three of these unpublished coins from different

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 125

dies. They weigh respectively 7£, 8, and 8 grs., and
are from the Highbury find. I call particular atten-
tion to the fact that the first N in London is Eoman,
the second old English. (PI. IV., No. 7.)

2. Q at each side of neck, small head, broad shoulders,

LORDOR. From the Highbury find, 9 and 7^ grs.
(PL IV., No. 8.)

3. m.m. cross, Q at each side of crown, large head. Weight

7 grs. (Highbury find.)

4. m.m. cross pierced, C eac^ 8^e of face, small head,

shoulders unusually broad, covering much of the
coin. Weights 7£ and 8 grs.

5. Q at each side of head, shoulders rather broad, two crosses

after E6CX. Weights 8|, 7f , and 7 grs. ; different
dies.

6. Q at each side of crown, various types, sometimes with

one, sometimes with two, crosses after fySREItt and
E6CX, a cross is also sometimes after CCIVIT7VS
and LORDOR. Weights 9, 8, 7|, 7£, 7±, 7£, 7, 7, 7,
and 6f grs., all from slightly different dies. There
were very many halfpence of this type amongst the
coins discovered at Highbury.

7. O at each side of face, level with the eyes, with two

crosses after fy&REIOC and EffX, with and without
crosses after dlVITfiS and LORDOR. Weights 8, 8,
and 7f grs.

8. O at each side of crown ; in other respects as the above

type. Weights 8$, 8|, 7f, and 7£ grs.

LONDON FARTHING.

1. m.m. cross, ^REICC * ESX * 7TOGL; rev., ttlVITTVS
LORDOR. Weight 3J grs. There are no peculiar
marks on this coin, but so closely does it resemble
some early halfpence of Henry V. that I venture to
assign it to this king. It is one of three farthings I
secured from the Highbury find.
VOL. XI. N.S. S

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

GREAT ANNULET COINAGE.
TYPE 1.

Portrait, workmanship, and legend, a fac-simile of the early money
of Henry V.

LONDON GKOATS.

DI i GETC i Rax x TVRGLia or TTRGL (very

rarely) -& FETfRd.

c§3 POSVI o Dffvm * fiDivroEa ^ mavm.

dlVITTVS * LORDOn *.
An annulet between the pellets in two quarters of the reverse.

1. m.m. cross pierced obv. and rev., 7TRGLI6C, arch of tres-

sure on breast fleured, egg-shaped swelling on neck ;
rev., an annulet after POSVI and between the
pellets in two quarters.

2. Arch of tressure on breast not fleured. This is seldom the

case. (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. viii., PL vi., No. 2.)
Sometimes a comma after FETCRCC.

3. Eeads 7VRGL, tressure on bust not fleured. Groats of this

type very rarely read 7IRGL.

LONDON HAXF-GROATS.
DI i GE7V i EffX x 7TRGL F or FE.

POSVI o DaVJTC * 7YDIVTOEOC ^ttl or very rarely
CtrVITTtS "

An annulet between pellets in two quarters of reverse.
Mint mark on obverse only.

1. m.m. cross pierced, 7TRGL -^ FE', eleven arches to the

tressure, arch on breast, and two arches above crown
not fleured, TTDIVTOEa i ma ^. Weight 30 grs.
(PI. IV., No. 9). a omitted in the plate.

2. Nine arches to the tressure, TTDIVTOEa i m ' . Weight-

28| grs.

3. m.m. cross, F'.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 127

The egg-shaped protuberance on the neck of the king is
generally wanting on the annulet half-groats. In fact,
these half-groats are of better workmanship than the
groats. Comparatively very few were struck.

LONDON PENNIES.

1. m.m. cross pierced, l^eCnEiaVS * E6CX * fiRGLIGt,
two crosses after CCIVITftS and LORDOR, an an-
nulet between the pellets in two quarters.

CALAIS ANNULET MONEY.

TYPE 1.
CALAIS GKOATS.

DI i GE7T x BffX x TTRGLIff or fiRGL
FBfiRd.

An annulet at each side of the king's neck.

POSVI o Decvsn * TTDIVTOBQ: ^ mecvm.

VILLTI; * dfiLisiec *.

An annulet between the pellets in two quarters of the reverse.

1. m.m. cross pierced on obv. and rev., 7VRGLI6C, precisely

' as the London groat No. 1, but having, of course,
the usual annulet at each side of the king's neck.
(Num. Chron., N.S., vol. viii., PL vi., No. 3.)

2. Arch of tressure on breast not fieured (rare). Similar to

the London groat No. 2.

3. Beads T^RGL, (rare), exactly as No. 3 of the London

money.

CALAIS HALF-GROATS.

DI i GET* i E6CX x ftRGLIff x or 7YRGL
or FE.

An annulet at each side of neck.

128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

POSVI o DffVSft * TTDIVTOReC • $11

VILL7V * CC7VLIS'*.

An annulet between the pellets in two quarters of the reverse.
Mint-mark on obverse only.

1. m.m. cross pierced, obv. only, an annulet at each side of

neck, T^RGLIGC •$? F, eleven arches to the tressure,
the arch on the breast, and two arches above the
crown not fleured ; rev., TVDlVTOBGC i Stt £.

2. 7VRGL •£$ FB, also eleven arches to the tressure. (PI.

IV., No. 10.)

3. 7VRGLI6C •££ F, nine arches to the tressure.

4. FE.

6. F.

7. m.m. cross, FE.

CALAIS PENNY.
1. m.m. cross pierced, ^ffnRIdVS * EffX *

annulet at each side of neck; VILL7V * OC7TLIS' £,
an annulet between pellets in two quarters.

YORK ANNULET MONEY.
GROAT.

Obv. legend and outer legend of rev. similar to type 1 of the
London and Calais annulet money, inner circle CCIVIT7TS *

1. m.m. cross pierced on obv. and rev., TTRGLIGC $ FBTVnCC,
lis at each side of neck, arch of tressure on bust
fleured, egg-shaped lump on neck; rev., an annulet
after POSVI and ffBOBTVCCI and between the pel-
lets in two quarters. This coin is a fac-simile of
Henry V.'s first London and Calais annulet money.
Hawkins, No. 336. I have also a specimen, weight
56£ grs.

HALF-GROAT.

1 . Exactly similar to the groat. Hawkins, p. 106. See also
Dimsdale's catalogue, lot 362.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 129

PENNY.
1. Similar to the groat and half-groat. Hawkins, p. 106.

HALFPENNY.

1. Corresponds with the groat, half-groat, and penny. Haw-
kins, p. 106. Annulet money struck at York is extra
rare.

HENRY V. OR VI.

At this point of the inquiry I confess I somewhat
despair of making myself intelligible to those Numis-
matists who have but a superficial knowledge of the
English coinage. I have arrived now at the twisted link
in the chain. The annulet groats ascribed by me to
Henry V. have all the peculiarities of type and portrait
by which at a glance his early money is known. Follow-
ing these coins appears a variety of London and Calais
groats, which, from the slight alteration made in the type,
are the most confusing, and at the same time the most
difficult to appropriate of the entire series. About these
unaccommodating groats I admit I entertain considerable
doubt. In a previous paper to this Society I declined
altogether to risk an opinion respecting them. One thing,
however, is certain, they are either the last coins issued
by Henry V., or the first coined by Henry VI. Yet they
cannot be called intermediate, because the coins are com-
mon enough, and form of themselves a separate coinage
(see PI. IV., Nos. 1 1 and 12) . The annulets retain their usual
position on these coins. Differing as a rule from the groats of
Henry V., and coinciding with those struck by Henry VI.,
the tressure of the arch on the king's breast is never
fleured. The coins likewise read 7VRGL, as do those of
Henry VI. ; never TYRGLIGC, the usual reading on the

130 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

groats of Henry V- The portrait inclines to the style of
the latter king, and the difference at first sight is certainly
not very striking. Nevertheless there is a change and an
improvement ; the features of the king are fairly distinct,
and the egg-like protuberance peculiar to the coins of
Henry V. has now more the appearance of a tube ex-
tending from the chin to the chest.

Mr. Longstaffe considers that these groats belong to
Henry VI. I am slightly inclined to his way of thinking,
for the reasons I have given ; but, perhaps, Mr. Long-
staffe may have more forcible arguments than those I now
offer for arriving at his decision.

CALAIS ANNULET G-ROAT (TYPE 2).

i DI i GETY $ ESX x TVOGL*

An annulet at each side of neck, tressure on bust not fleured.

POSVI o Decvm * TtDiYTOEec ^ mecvm.

VILL7Y * afiLISIff *.

An annulet between the pellets in two quarters.

1 . m.m. cross pierced, tube-like swelling extending from the
chin to the chest. Three from different dies. (PI.
IV., No. 11.)

LONDON ANNULET GROAT (TYPE 2).

1. Exactly same type as the Calais groat, two crosses after
LORDOn. (PI. IY., No. 12.)

CALAIS PENNY.

1. m.m cross, fjSnEICCVS * E6CX * TmGLiet, without
an annulet at either side of neck; rev., G7VLI8 *
an annulet in two quarters. (Eare type).

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 131

LONDON PENNY WITHOUT A DISTINGUISHING MAEK.

1. m.m. cross pierced, ^REICC * DIX GE7Y ESX x 7VRGL
— LORDOR. (Eare type.)

YORK PENNY.

1. m.m. cross, ^ffREiaVS * E6CX * TVRGLIff, trefoil at
right, mullet at left of crown, open quatrefoil en-
closing a pellet in centre of cross. 6CBOE7VCCI.

LONDON HALFPENNIES.

1. m.m. cross pierced, ^aREICt * EffX * 7TRGL, annulet

at left, three pellets at right of crown. LORDOR.
Weights 8£ and 6£ grs.

2. Three pellets at left, annulet at right of crown. Weight

6 grs.

3. An annulet at each side of crown. Weight 6 grs.
Nos. 1 and 2 probably belong to Henry VI., No. 3 to Henry V.

HENRY VI.
1422—1461, and again, 1471.

Henry YI. was born on the 6th of December, 1421, and
at the death of his father was not nine months old. The
young king was placed under the protectorship of his
uncle, the Duke of Bedford. The first coins issued in his
reign may possibly have been those last described under
the doubtful heading of Henry the V. or VI. Should
this supposition prove correct, then Henry VI. continued
the annulet both on his London and Calais money, and
his first coinage differed very slightly from his father's.
Should, on the other hand, the coins in question belong to
Henry V., then I feel persuaded the annulet was not
introduced by Henry VI. on his English money. That,
however, he continued this mark on the Calais money
during the early part of his reign admits of no doubt.

132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Following the coins last under examination, there appear
in succession three distinct types of the Calais annulet
money, which certainly do belong to Henry VI. The first
variety, although the annulets are retained in their ac-
customed places, exhibits a complete change in portrait,
workmanship, and type. The bust now introduced by
Henry VI., though certainly not baby-like, has a very
youthful appearance (Numismatic Chronicle, N.S., vol.
viii., PL vi., No. 4). So entirely, indeed, does this type
differ from that so carefully adhered to by Henry V., that
the most incipient Numismatist — to use Mr. Hawkins's
expression — can hardly avoid noticing the difference. The
unsightly swelling on the king's neck, so often alluded to,
has vanished, the tressure of the arch on the breast is
never fleured, and the coins always read 7TOGL. In short,
with this type commences the alteration in portrait, which,
with very trifling changes, continued into Edward IV/s
reign ; and with this type ends also the common annulet
money. The annulet does not, however, disappear sud-
denly on the Calais money, as it did on the English. It
lingered awhile, and appears to have struggled to retain
the position it had maintained for so many years. In the
first instance it was opposed by the trefoil, or three
pellets, but it outlived that opposition, although it lost
for good its important position after POSVI. The
rosette next became its rival. Again the annulet held
its ground for a time ; but the mascle arriving to
the assistance of the rosette, the annulet is finally
defeated, and never again exhibits itself on the coinage
of Henry VI. At this period of the English coinage
the cross crosslet, or, more properly speaking, the
cross patonce, was introduced as a mint-mark. The
mascle also secured a firm footing during the remainder
of Henry IV.'s reign. The rosette was not for any length

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 133

of time permitted to hold the position it had obtained. We
shortly find the pine cone competing with it on the same
coin. Ultimately the rosette is superseded, and the pine-
cone coinage appears. There are various types of this
coinage. It must have continued for some years. A dis-
tinctive mark after POSVI, which may be said to have con-
tinued regularly since Henry IV.'s time, ceased during the
pine cone period. After its cessation conspicuous altera-
tions in type occur, new marks and improved workmanship
being introduced. I need not here enter into unne-
cessary details, as I shall shortly have to describe and
arrange the coins ; suffice it to say that, when a mark after
POSVI ceased to be of importance, the new coinage
selected by Henry VI. so closely resembles in type and
marks the early money of Edward IV., that its position in
the series cannot possibly be mistaken. The Calais mint
appears to have stopped working about the time this type
was introduced, a groat with a leaf on the king's breast
being the last coin I have seen struck at that place.

A very simple method of distinguishing the half-groats
of Henry V. from those struck by Henry VI. is this : — half-
groats of Henry V. have the mint-mark on the obverse of
the coin only, and read TVDIVTORe^m, very rarely SttQ. :
half-groats of Henry VI. read TVDIVTOKeCimaVJtt, and
have the mint-mark on both sides of the coin. These coins
and pieces of smaller denomination fall into place under
the groats.

HENRY VI. ANNULET MONEY.

TYPE 3.

CALAIS GROATS.
DI GETS E6CX x 7VRGL'

An annulet at each side of the king's neck, the arch of the treasure on
the breast never fleured.

VOL. XI. N.S.

134 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE'

POSVI o Detvm *7n)ivTOEec » mecvm.

A A

VILLfi

An annulet between the pellets in two quarters.

1. m.m. cross pierced, youthful portrait, features rounded
and well-defined, very similar to the groats of
Edward IV., no egg-like or tube-like swelling on the
neck. (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. viii., PI. vi., No. 4.)

These groats always read 7TRGL. I have four trifling
varieties —two with, two without a comma after FETVnCC.

CALAIS HALF-GROATS (ANNULET MONEY _TYPE 3).

i DI ^ GETS i EGCX x TTRGL' • F' or FE.

Annulet at each side of the king's neck ; always nine arches to the

treasure.

O POSVI o D6CVSII * TVDIVTOEff^ mffYfll.
VILL7Y x CTVLIS'^.

Annulet between the pellets in two quarters ; mint mark always
on both sides of the coin.

1. m.m. cross on obv. and rev., 7TRGL' •££• F', same youthful

portrait as on the groats of this type. Weights 29
and 27 grs., from different dies. (PI. IV., No. 13.)

2. FE. Weights 28 and 27 grs.

CALAIS PENNY (TYPE 3).

<$> ^armors * EGCX

Annulet at each side of neck.

VILLfi * CCTVLIS *.

Annulet between the pellets in two quarters.
1. m.m. cross, same type as the groat and half-groat.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 135

CALAIS HALFPENNY (TYPE 3).

1. m.m. cross, f^ORId * RSX * TYROL'— VILLfi *
CCTYLIS *, the annulet at each side of neck is as
large as on the penny, same type as the groat, half-
groat, and penny.

London annulet money of type 3 I have not seen.
Perhaps a London halfpenny in ray cabinet may possibly
belong to this coinage.

ANNULET-TREFOIL COINAGE.

CALAIS GEOATS.

An annulet at each side of the king's neck, and between the
pellets only in one quarter of the rev. ; the annulet is discontinued
after POSVI, a trefoil taking its place ; the legend on obv. and rev.
continues unchanged.

1. m.m. cross pierced, rev. cross, arch of tressure on breast
not fleured, small trefoil at left of crown. On rev. a
trefoil or three pellets supersedes the annulet after
POSVI. (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. viii., PI. vi.
No. 5.) Of this rare type I have two slight varieties.

CALAIS HALF-GROAT (annulet-trefoil coinage).

1. m.m. cross on obv. and rev., TYROL' •$• F, legend and
portrait same as preceding type. Unlike the groat,
this half-groat has not a trefoil at the side of the
crown ; but, like the groat, it has a trefoil or three
pellets after POSVI. It has also only one annulet
on the rev. Weight 29 grs. This is a rare coin. A
Calais penny, halfpenny, or farthing of this type I
have not yet met with. If coins were struck at
London to correspond with this Calais money, they
have escaped me unobserved. Perhaps the half-
pennies Nos. 1 and 2 given to Henry V. or VI. may
belong to this period.

ANNULET-ROSETTE COINAGE.
CALAIS GROATS.

An annulet at each side of the king's neck, but not between the
pellets on the rev. ; a rosette supersedes the trefoil after POSVI ;
legend on obv. and rev. remains unchanged.

136 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1. m.m. cross pierced, rev. cross, arch of tressure on bust not
fleured; rev. rosette after POSVI and CCTVI
(Num. Chron., N.S., vol. viii., PL vi., No. 6.)

CALAIS HALF-GROATS (annulet-rosette coinage).

1. m.m. cross on obv. and rev., TVRGL' •$£• I", rosette after

POSVI and CC7CLIS, same type as the groat.

2. Reads OCTVLISIff, a mascle or open lozenge between VIL

and LTV.

CALAIS HALFPENNY (annulet-rosette coinage).

1. m.m. cross, tyffRKIG x B6CX £ TVRGL, same type as the
groat and half-groat, rosette after GTVLISIS, mascle
before LTV.

ROSETTE-MASCLE COINAGE.

Annulets discarded. Eosette after POSVI, rosettes and mascles
interspersed in the legends.

CALAIS GROATS.

1. m.m. cross pierced, rev. cross, crosses divide words on obv.,

rosette after POSVI, mascle between VIL and LTV,
two crosses after CCTVLISIff. Hawkins's Anglo-
Gallic, No. 7.

2. Eosette after POSVI and dTVLISia. Ditto No. 6.

3. Has in addition a mascle between VIL and LTV.

4. Eosette after tySnEIQ and at each side of ^ , mascle after

GETV; rev., rosette after POSVE and ttTVLISIGC,
mascle before LTV.

5. Eosette only at each side of ^ on obv., otherwise as

No. 4.

6. Eosette after tyanEICC, DI, GETV, and at each side of
mascle after E6CX ; rev. as No. 4.

. m.m. cross, rosette after ^ffREItt DI GETV ESX and at
each side of ^ ; rev. as No. 4.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 137

8. m.m. cross patonce ; rev. cross, cross instead of rosette at

each side of ^ mascle after EGCX ; rev. as No. 4.
Hawkins's Anglo-Gallic, No. 10.

9. Eosette after tyGCREICC DI GE7T and at each side of ^ ,

mascle after EGCX ; rev. as No. 4 (three varieties).
(Pl.V.,No. 1.)

10. Eeads tyGCREI. Hawkins's Anglo-Gallic No. 12 ; also in
my cabinet.

CALAIS HALF-GROATS (rosette-mascle coinage).

1. m.m cross on obv. and rev., 7VRGL ^ F, rosette after

f^GCREia DI GE7T and at each side of <>, , mascle
after EGCX; rev., rosette after POSVI and
CCfiLISIGC, mascle before L7L

2. m.m. cross patonce ; rev. cross, rosette after tyGCREICC, DI,

and EGCX, mascle after GETf ; rev. as No. 1. Haw-
kins's Anglo-Gallic, No. 18.

3. Eosette after fyGCREICC, DI, and GE7Y, and at each side of

^ , mascle after EGCX ; rev. as No. 1. (PI. IV., No. 14.)

CALAIS PENNIES (rosette-mascle coinage).

1. m.m. cross, tjGCREIttVS EGCX 7TRGLIGC, rosette after

first word, mascle after second; rev., rosette after
CC7VLISIGC, mascle between VIL and L7T *. One
coin reads CC7TLIS and has only rosette on rev.

2. m.m. cross patonce, otherwise as No. 1. Hawkins's Anglo-

Gallic, No. 22.

CALAIS HALFPENNIES (rosette-ma.scle coinage).

1. m.m. cross, f}GCREICC BGCX 7VRGL— VILL7V CC7CLIS,

rosette after tyGCREICC and G7VLIS, mascle after
EGCX and before L7v.

2. Eosette after f}GCREICC EGCX and CC7VLIS', mascle before

L7L Eud. iv. 18.

3. m.m. cross patonce, otherwise similar.

CALAIS FARTHING (rosette-masclo coinage).

1. Similar to the halfpenny No. 1. Hawkins's Anglo-Gallic,
pi. iii., No. 9. Calais farthings are very rare.

138 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

LONDON GROAT (rosette-mascle coinage).

1. m.m. cross pierced, mascle after GlVlTTVS, rosette after

LORDOR. Hawkins, p. 110.

2. m.m. cross patonce ; rev. cross, rosette after tyffREICC,

DI, GETV, and at each side of ^ , mascle after E€CX ;
rev., a rosette after POSYI, mascle before, rosette
after LORDOR. Also Hawkins, 330.

LONDON HALFPENNIES.

1. m.m. cross, ^ffREItt, E€CX, TVRGL, mascle before LOR-

DOR and after EffX, marks after tyffREICC and
LORDOR indistinct.

2. Mascle before, rosette after LORDOR, no marks on obv.

(Mr. Golding.)

RoSETTE-PlNE-CONE COINAGE.

CALAIS GROATS.

1. m.m. cross patonce ; rev. cross, rosette after tyffREIOt, DI,

GETV, and at each side of ^ , mascle after E6CX ;
rev., pine cone after POSVI and (ITVLISIff, mascle
before LTV (rare). (PI. V., No. 2.)

2. Eosette after fyGCREIGC and DI, pine cone after GETV,

POSVI, and dTYLISIff, mascle after EGCX and
before LTV (rare).

LONDON HALF-GROAT (rosette pine-cone coinage).

1. m.m. cross, TVRGL' $: F, rosette after ^GCREItt, DI,
GETT, mascle after E6CX and before LORDOR, pine
cone after POSVI and LORDOR. Eud. iv. 16.

PINE-CONE COINAGE.

Pine cone after POSVI ; pine cones and mascles on obv. and rev.
CALAIS GROAT.

1. m.m. cross patonce ; rev. cross, pine cone after 1]6CRECC,
DI, and GETV, mascle after E6CX ; rev., pine cone
after POSVI and CETtLISIff, mascle between VIL
and LTV. With and without comma after FETVRCC,
with and without two crosses after VIL LTV. (PL
V., No. 3.)

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 139

CALAIS HALF-GROAT (pine-cone coinage).

1. m.m. cross patonce ; rev. cross, 7TRGL $ F, pine cone
after fyGCREKI, DI, and GEft, mascle after EGtX ;
rev. , mark after POS VI discontinued, pine cone after
CCTtLISIGC, mascle before L7T*. Weight 30grs. (PI.
V., No. 5.)

CALAIS PENNY (pine-cone coinage).

1. m.m. probably cross patonce, l]GCREiaVS I.GCX 7YRGLI6C,
pine cone before, mascle after EGCX, pine cone after
CC7TLISIGC, mascle between VIL and L7C. Haw-
kins's Anglo-Gallic, No. 23.

CALAIS HALFPENNY (pine-cone coinage).

1. m.m. cross patonce, tyGCREIQVS EGCX 7CRGL, mascle
after E6CX and between VIL and L7Y, pine cone
after CC7VLISIGC. Hawkins's Anglo-Gallic, No. 27.
I have also a specimen.

LONDON GROATS (pine-cone coinage).

1. m.m. cross patonce, rev. cross, pine cone after tyGCREIOC,

DI, and GETC, mascle after EGtX; rev., pine cone
after POSVI, mascle before, pine cone after, LOR-

Don.

2. Pine cone or Jelif ? after DI, GE7V, POSVI, and LORDOR,

mascle after EGCX and CCIVITftS. Eud. iv. 14.

Marks after POSVI cease.

1. Pine cone after tyGCREICC, DI, and GE7V, three pellets

after EGCX; rev., no mark after POSVI, pine cone
before, three pellets after, LORDOR.

2. Pine cone on arch of tressure on king's breast, three

pellets after EGCX, crosses divide other words of
outer legends; rev. as No. 1.

3. Pine cone on breast and also after tyGCREIGC, DI, and

GE7T, three pellets after EGCX ; rev. as No. 1. (Two
varieties.)

LONDON HALF-GROAT (pine-cone coinage).

1. m.m. cross patonce, pine cone after tyGCREIGC, DI, GE7V,
and LORDOR, lozenge after EGCX and GCIVITTVS.
Hawkins, p. 110.

140 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

LONDON HALFPENNIES (pine-cone coinage).

1. m.m. cross, l^REICI * ESX 7YRGL, mascle after EGCX,

pine cone on breast and under R in LOR.

2. Leaf or pine cone on breast, cross before, lozenge (?) after

E6CX. Hawkins, p. 111.

3. m.m. cross patonce, lozenge before, leaf or cone after E6CX,

lozenge before T7VS. Hawkins, 334.

THE LAST GROATS STRUCK AT CALAIS.

1. m.m. cross, mascle after E6CX, {* after CC7TLISI6C.

2. m.m. cross, leaf in spandril under bust, mascle after

E6CX and between VIL and Lfi. (PL V., No. 4.)

This is the last coin I have seen issued from the Calais
mint. It is rare.

GROATS STRUCK AT LONDON ABOUT THE TIME THE CALAIS
MlNT CEASED WORKING.

1. m.m. cross voided ; rev. cross, pine cone in spandril under

bust, mascle after E6CX ; no marks on rev.

2. obv. as No. 1 ; rev., mascle before DORDOR (so spelt),

pine cone under final Stt in SH6CVJH. Hawkins, 328.
I have likewise a specimen.

3. m.m. cross patonce, trefoil or three pellets after E6CX,

mffym, and aiVITTVS, two crosses after LOR and
DOR ; reads TODIVTOE.

COINS STRUCK AT LONDON AFTER THE CALAIS MlNT
CEASED WORKING.

Three pellets at each side of neck, leaf or pine cone on arch of treasure
on breast.

1. m.m.' cross patonce, crosses divide words of obv. legend,
leaf or pine cone on breast outside the tressure, three
pellets at each side of neck ; rev. , three pellets after
DffVSIl ; reads SIVITTYS. Hawkins also mentions
this curious -variety. In Sir John Twisden's cata-
logue a groat is stated to read CCIVITOS.

SILVER COINAGE OP HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 141

2. Three pellets after GRft and LORDOR, pine cone or leaf

before LORDOR. Hawkins, p. 110.

3. m.m. cross patonce ; rev. cross, three pellets after ty&RRIG,

DI, GE7V, and LORDOR.

4. Three pellets after EffX and FE7VRCC, small leaf on

breast.

5. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, reads FE7YR, three pellets

after DI and LORDOR.

Three pellets at each side of neck and a dot in two quarters of rev. ,
leaf or pine cone on arch of treasure on breast.

LONDON GROATS.

1. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, reads FETVRff, three pellets
after E6CX, two crosses after POSVI and before
DOR.

Dots in quarters of rev. ; no peculiar marks.

1. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, a dot between the pellets in

two quarters of rev.

2. A dot in each quarter of rev. (Eare).

A dot at each side of crown and in two quarters of rev., pine cone or
leaf on the arch of the tressure on the breast.

LONDON GROATS.

1. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, three pellets at each side of

neck and after EffX, reads FE7VRCC.

2. Without the three pellets at each side of neck and after

EffX.

3. Eeads FETVRCTIff, two crosses after POSVI.

4. 7VRGLI $ FE7TROC, no crosses on rev.

5. 7TRGLI # FE7VR.

Pine cone or leaf on neck, dot at each side of crown and in two
quarters of rev.

LONDON GROATS.

1. no m.m. 7TRGLI $ FE7TRCC, arch of tressure on bust
fleured, small cross after POSVI and LORDOR.
(Eare).

VOL. XI. N.S. U

142 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

2. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, no crosses on rev. (Three

varieties).

On the following coins I find no trace of dots in the quarters of the
rev. ; in other respects the type is unchanged.

LONDON GROATS.

1. Small mullet in place of m.m., 7TRGL ^ FETVRd, pine

cone or leaf on arch of tressure on breast, pellet each
side crown, crosses divide words of obv. legend.

2. m m. cross patonce, obv. only, 7TRGLI $ FETTRCC, tres-

sure on bust fleured, pine cone or leaf on neck, in
other respects similar to No. 1. (Two varieties).

3. reads FETmCtL

4. TVnGLI $ FETVnOC, peculiar shaped bust, arch of tres-

sure fleured, above the tressure a pine cone or leaf,
no mark on rev. (PI. V., No. 10.)

Two dots at each side of head (rare] and one dot in two quarters of

rev.

LONDON GROAT.

1. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, TCRGLI, tressure on the
bust fleured, pine cone or leaf on neck.

Cross (saltire) on neck, dot at each side of crown and in two quarters

of rev.

LONDON GROATS.

1. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, 7YRGLI FETtnCC (Z

omitted), tressure on bust not fleured, no mark after
POSVI.

2. Pierced mullet after POSVI.

3. Pierced mullet after ^GCHEIOC, tressure on bust fleured

(Two varieties.)

4. Tressure on bust not fleured.

5. Similar, but reads TTRGL FET^Rd <> .

6. Tressure on bust fleured and a cross after TTDIVTOEff.

7. 7YRGLI FE7VIKT ( <> omitted), pierced mullet after

EICC and POSVI, tressure on bust not fleured.
(Num. Chron., vol. viii., PI. vi., No. 7.)

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 143

8. Treasure on bust fleured, the mullet after tyffREIff and

POSVI apparently not pierced.

9. Pierced mullet after fyaREia, closed muUet after POSVI,

treasure on bust not fleured.

10. Mascle, or open lozenge after tyffREICC and GE7T, pierced

mullet after POSVI, tressure on bust fleured, 7VRGLI
$ FE7YR. Hawkins, No. 329, reads FETVRCt.

11. Mascle after f?€CREI<I, reads 7YRGLI FETYRd ( <>, omitted),

no mark after POSVI.

12. Mascle after I^REICI and GE7Y, reads TtRGLI $ FEfiR.

This coin has not the usual dots on the rev.

A fleur-de-lis on the neck ; last of the heavy groats of Henry VI.
LONDON GKOAT.

1. m.m. cross patonce obv. only, dot each side crown and in
two quarters of rev., arch of tressure on bust fleured,
two crosses after LORDOR, reads 7IRGLI FET^RCC
(^ omitted) (PI. V., No. 11). On heavy groats
of Edward IV. the Z is very frequently omitted, see
Num. Chron., N.S., vol. x., PL viii., No. 2. After
the Calais mint ceased working, it will be observed
that the heavy London money of Henry VI. usually
has the mint-mark on the obverse of the coin only.

LONDON HALF-GEOATS.

1. m.m. cross patonce; rev. cross, T^RGL' $ F', nine arches

to tressure, that on breast not fleured ; rev., 7TDIV-
TOEeC meCVm, no mark after POSVI, three pellets
after LORDOR. Weight, 28 grs. (PL V., No. 6.)

Extremely few half-groats were coined by Henry VI.
after the Calais mint ceased working. The above is the
only example I can boast of. In the British Museum is
another and later specimen.

2. m.m. small mullet, obv. only, fiRGLI <> FE7VR, pellet

each side of crown and in two quarters of rev., pine
cone on breast.

LONDON PENNIES.

1. m.m. cross, I^REICCVS E6CX fiRGLI, lozenge after
E6CX, cross at each side of crown. Eoman N in

144 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

London. See Bud. Sup. 2, 13. I doubt the authen-
ticity of this coin.

2. m.m. cross patonce or crosslet, tyffR EICC E6CX 7YRGLI,
cross (saltire) on breast, dot at each side of crown
and in two quarters of rev., trefoil (?) after tyffR,
open lozenge before and after E&X, two crosses after
LORDOR. Hawkins, No. 333.

DURHAM PENNIES.

1. in.m. cross, J^REICCVS * E6CX 7VRGLI6C, mullet at left
of crown, mascle after EffX and DVROLmi. Haw-
kins, No. 332.

I pass without remark the Durham pennies engraved
by Ruding.

YOEK PENNIES.
Quatrefoil in centre of cross.

1. m.m. cross patonce, tyffREICCVS E6CX TVRGLIff, cross

at each side of head, mascle after E6CX ; CCIVITTkS
dBOETTCtl, mascle after dlVI. (See also Eud. Sup.
11, 33.)

2. Saltire instead of cross at each side of crown. Hawkins,

p. 106.

3. Mullet at each side of crown, rose before 6CBOE7TOCI,

mascle before T7TS. Hawkins, No. 340.

4. 7U1GL, mullet at right, cross at left of crown.

5. tySREICC E6CX ftRGLI, dot at each side of crown and in

two quarters of rev., saltire at each side of neck and
after 7TRGLI.

LONDON HALFPENNIES.

It is not unlikely that some of the halfpence to follow
should have been arranged under the groats with a pine
cone after POSVI — i.e., the pine-cone coinage proper.

1. m.m. cross patonce, tyffREICC BffX 7VRGL, two crosses

between words ; rev., dlVITTTS LORDOR.

2. Mascle after E6CX. .

SILVER COINAGK OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 145

3. m.m. cross, leaf on breast.

4. Three pellets each side of neck, leaf or pine cone on breast,

reads SIVITfiS.

5. Similar, but reads 7VRGLI and

6. Leaf or pine cone on breast, dot at each side of crown and

in two quarters of rev., reads 7VRGLI.

7. m.m. cross patonce, leaf or pine cone on breast, dot at each

side of crown and in two quarters of rev., a cross
after tyffR and 7YRGLI. (Two varieties.)

8. Without dots on rev. and without cross after J]6CR. (PL V.,

No. 8.)

9. m.m. cross, saltire on breast, pellet each side of crown.

(PL V., No. 7.)

YORK HALFPENNY.

1. m.m. cross fleury or patonce, ty&REIOC E6CX TfRGL,
cross after l]€CRx, -EICC, and E6CX, pellet at each
side of crown, CCIVIT7YS eCBOETTdl. Hawkins,
339. (Eare).

LONDON FARTHINGS.

1. m.m. cross, tyffREICC EGCX 7VRGL, no peculiarities.

Hawkins, 335. I have a specimen of this coin,
weight 3j grs. It is the only type mentioned by
Hawkins.

2. 7TRGLI, leaf on breast, pellet each side of crown, m.m.

cross. Weight 3£ grs. (PL V., No. 9.) (Eare.)

3. rjSREV E6CX 7VRGLI, m.m. cross, a saltire on breast.

Weight 4 grs. (Eare).

The following is a rough summary of the arrangement
of the silver coins of Henry IV., V., and VI.

HENRY IV.

During the reign of this king the weight of the silver
coinage was reduced from 18 to 15 grs. to the penny. He

146 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

coined money at London, Durham, and York. His mint-
mark was a cross patee. His portrait, particularly in the
arrangement of the hair, resembles the money of Edward
III. and Richard II , and his coins cannot therefore be
mistaken. He sometimes used the Roman N, sometimes
the old English R in London. There is at present no
satisfactory proof of the existence of a genuine heavy
groat. Light groats read fiRGLia and TYDIVTOBffm,
and have a slipped trefoil on the breast, after POSVI or
after FKTmGC. For coins of Henry IV. see Plate III.,
Nos. 1 to 8 ; also Hawkins, Nos. 323 — 327, and No. 337.

HENRY V.

M.M., plain cross or cross pierced. Weight 15 grs. to
the penny. Two distinct coinages. Portrait altered from
that of Henry IV., the hair being arranged as on the
money of Edward IV. Tressure on bust, as a rule, fleured.
Old English R in London. Groats and half-groats,
though sometimes reading 7TRGL, as a rule read 7TRGLI6C •
they also read TVDIVTOEeC, never TTDIYTOEecm. Half-
groats, in this reign only, frequently have more than nine
arches to the tressure ; another peculiarity with these half-
groats is that the m.m. is on obverse only, and the reverse
legend reads ttl, very rarely SH6C. Groats of Henry V.
have an egg-shaped swelling on the throat ; so not un-
frequently have the half-groat and smaller pieces.

Early or quatrefoil — broken-annulet coinage: London,
Durham, and York. On the groats and half-groats a
quatrefoil after POSVI, and a mullet on the breast. Half-
groats are further marked with the broken annulet (c)
at one side of the crown. On the pennies and halfpennies
will also be discovered this peculiar mark, which was only

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 147

used by Henry V. For his early coins see Plates III.
and IV., and Num. Chron., N.S. vol. viii. PI. vi. No. 1 ;
also Hawkins, No. 331.

Annulet coinage, type 1 : London, Calais, and York. A
fac-siraile of the early coinage in portrait, legend, work-
manship, and peculiarities of type; the annulet, however,
supersedes the quatrefoil, the broken annulet, and the
mullet. See Plate IV.., Nos. 9 and 10 ; also Num. Chron.,
N.S., vol. viii. PI. vi. Nos. 2 and 3; also Hawkins, No.
336.

HENRY V. OR VI.

Annulet money, type 2 : London and Calais. M.M.
cross pierced, T^nGL, never TTnGLIff. Arch of tressure
on bust never fleured. Tube-like instead of egg-like
swelling on neck. Workmanship improved ; the portrait
has neither the emaciated appearance of type 1, nor the
youthful appearance of type 3. See Plate IV., Nos. 11
and 12.

HENRY VI.

Youthful portrait. Style of work much improved. Mints
— London, Calais, Durham, York, and Bristol.26 Weights
15 and 12 grs. to the penny. M.M. plain cross, cross
pierced, cross voided, cross patonce, small mullet, and one
variety has no m.m. Marks after POSVI are : — the
annulet (type 3), the trefoil or three pellets, the rosette,
the pine cone, and the pierced mullet — with the pine cone,

26 Light money only was struck at Bristol. For description
of light money see a page or two forward.

148 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

however, a mark after POSVI ceased to act as a guide.
Interspersed in the legends on obverse and reverse will
be found on certain coinages the rosette, the mascle or
open lozenge, the pine cone, the leaf,27 the trefoil or three
pellets, the mullet, and the pierced mullet. On the neck
or breast of heavy money struck late in the reign of
Henry VI. will be seen a pine cone, a leaf (on breast
only), a cross (saltire), or a fleur-de-lis. Dots at this
period will nearly always be discovered at each side of
the crown, and extra dots are also in the quarters of the
reverse. Groats and half-groats of Henry VI. never read
7VRGLI6C, and always have the old English R in London.
Until late in his reign the tressure on the bust was not
fleured. Half-groats have m.m. on obverse and reverse,
and read JftGGVJIl, and have the usual nine arches to the
tressure. All coins of Henry VI. resemble those struck
by Edward IV. Towards the end of his reign this
resemblance, both as regards the heavy and light money,
is so striking, that the name of the king must be referred
to before one coinage can with certainty be separated
from the other. For a description of the annulet money,
and for a list of the numerous types and changes made
by Henry VI. on his coinage before his first dethrone-
ment, I must refer those who are sufficiently interested
in the subject to the information already given in detail.

27 Both a pine cone and a leaf (a rose leaf?) are distinctly
visible on some coins of Henry VI. Many times in the pre-
ceding pages I have written "pine cone or leaf" as if in un-
certainty. The reason of my hesitation is that when Henry
discontinued a mark after POSVI, it is impossible to say for
certain whether the pine cone or the leaf is represented. I
think the former. The mark resembles an apple pip. It shows
neither the fibre of a leaf nor the divisions of a pine cone, and
sometimes is without a stalk.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 149

As I can add to Hawkins's list of the light money of
Henry VI., a few words on the subject may at this point
not be out of place. The last heavy coins issued by Henry
were, I venture to say, those groats with a fleur-de-lis on
the neck, which very probably were circulated about the
year 1 460. Not many of them appear to have been struck,
and before the discovery of the Stamford coins the type
was apparently unknown. An interval of about ten years
divides the heavy from the light coinage of Henry VI.
On the 4th of March, 1460—1, Edward, Earl of March,
aided by the Earl of Warwick, entered London, and was
proclaimed king under the title of Edward IV. On some
early coins issued by Edward a fleur-de-lis on the neck
was continued, and the type in other respects underwent
little or no alteration, the name of the king being merely
changed (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. x. PL viii. Nos. 1 and
2). Towards the close of the year 1464, Edward reduced
the weight of the silver coinage from 15 to 12 grs. to
the penny. In 1470, Edward, feeling secure of his
position, ventured to give offence to Warwick, who
retaliated by assisting Henry to regain his crown. It was
during the period of this king's brief restoration that the
following coins were issued from the mints of London,
Bristol, and York. The letter R in every instance is
formed like the letter B ; the same peculiarity is notice-
able on the early light money of Edward. (Num. Chron.,
N.S., vol. x. PL viii. No. 3).

LIGHT MONEY OF HENRY VI.

Groats not exceeding 48 grs.

or rjanBIdV or ^eCRBiaVS (very rarely) DI GB7V
B6CX 7VRG (very rarely) or 7VRGL <> EBTTRd

POSVI Dorm TTDIVTOBGC' snetvm.

VOL. XI. N.S.

150 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLK.

LONDON GROATS.

1. m.m. cross pierced on obv. and rev., fyffRBId, small tre-

foils divide words of obv. legend ; cross after DffVJTi,
LORDOR.

2. m.m. cross pierced; rev. cross, otherwise as No. 1.

3. m.m. cross pierced ; rev. lis, otherwise as No. 1 ; but no

cross after

4. m.m. cross on obv. and rev., tyGCRBIdV. Hawkins, p. 108.

5. Beads tyffBIdV. Num. Chron., N.S., vol. i., p. 21.

6. m.m. cross ; rev. cross pierced, f]€CRBIdV, lis after

DGCVSIl. Hawkins remarks, "the lis on the rev. is
curious and confirmatory, because the lis upon the
gold coins of Henry VI. is exceedingly common."
(No. 342.)

7. m.m. cross pierced obv. and rev., tySRBIdV, also with

lis after DOTS!*.

8. m.m. cross; rev. lis, f]GCRBIdV (Num. Chron., N.S.,

vol. i., p. 21).

BRISTOL GROATS.
All with B on the king's breast.

1. m.m. rose (?); rev. Us. ^ffRBIdV, VILL7V BBISTOW.

Hawkins, p. 108.

2. m.m. cros? ; rev. rose, small trefoils separate words of

obv. legend, tydRBIdV, BISTOW.

3. m.m. trefoil ; rev. cross, fyffRBIdV, BBISTOW. (Num.

Chron., N.S, vol. 1, p. 21.) A specimen of this coin
has also passed through my hands. Weight 44 grs.

4. m.m. cross ; rev. rose, f]ffRBIdVS and 7VRG, BISTOW.

Hawkins, 341.

5. m.m. sun ; rev. rose, f]6CRBId, BBISTOW. This coin I

have seen. Weight 43£ grs.

YORK GROATS.
All with 6C on the king's breast.

1. m m. lis obv. and rev., fyffRBId, trefoils between words of
obv. legend, aBOBTVdl.

SILVER COINAGE OF HENRY IV., V., AND VI. 151

2. Similar, but reads ^GCRBiaV. Hawkins, p. 108. I have

also a specimen of this coin ; it has not the trefoils
between the words of the legend.

3. m.m. lis ; rev. rose, tySOBICCV. I have seen this coin.

Weight 40 grs.

Light half-groats of Henry VI. are extremely rare.
Hawkins publishes one struck at London (No. 343). He
had not seen a specimen from the York mint. A genuine
York half-groat, however, is now known. It has passed
through the sales of Cuff, Martin, Murchison, and Whit-
bourn. It reads ti&nBIOLV, aBOBfidl, has €C on breast,
and weighs 20 grs.

A light penny of Henry VI. is at present unknown. I
am not satisfied with the halfpence engraved by Hawkins ;
one weighs 8, the other as much as 10 grs. Moreover,
the type leads me to suppose they form part of the heavy
coinage. The mascle after B6CX on No. 344 is against
the theory that this halfpenny belongs to the light
coinage. That mark is common enough on his heavy,
but I have never seen it on his light money. I believe
the marks after tyGCRRICC are simply mascles or open
lozenges, and have been taken for V. I may be wrong.
I have not seen the coins, and cannot therefore speak
with certainty. I say nothing of the farthing No. 346.
With one exception (rjattBICCVS), the light groats of
Henry VI. enumerated by Hawkins read tySOBICCV, not
one tydRBIOC. The latter reading, however, it will be
noticed from my list, is not uncommon.

In conclusion, I will merely say that my knowledge of
the gold coinage of the Henries is so slight, that perhaps
I am unwise in venturing an allusion to it ; nevertheless,
I am under the impression that the gold money will

152 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

support the silver. It may be remembered that at a
meeting of this Society in December, 1868, "Mr. Evans
exhibited nobles of the first and second coinage of Henry
IV., and a half-noble of his second coinage, the two latter
having a small trefoil close to the head of one of the lions
on the reverse." The broken annulet will also be dis-
covered on some gold money of the Henries.

J. FRED. NECK.

Ifum. CkronNS. VolZLPlHI.

CO I NS OF HENRY IV & V.

Nam. CTvnnNS. VolXTflW.

HENRY VI.

COINS OF HENRY V & VI.

Nu7n.CknmN.SVol.HPlV.

Mjti> .

COINS OF HENRY'VI

NOTICES OF EECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

The premiere livraison of the Revue de la Numismatique Beige
for 1871 contains the following articles : —

1. "Catalogue of obsidional coins and pieces de Necessite "
(20th article), by M. le Lieut.-Col. P. Maillet.

2. "Coins of the Seigneuries — Frankenberg, Argenteau,
Bicht," by M. le Baron de Chestret.

8. " Desiderata," by M. Edouard van der Broeck.

4. " Medals relating to the history of the Netherlands," by
M. Alex. Pinchart.

5. " Uninscribed jetons of the receveurs of Brussels " (5th
article), by M. R. Chalon.

In the Correspondance are letters from M. le Comte Maurin
Nahuys, M. H. Schuermans, and M. van Peteghem, to M. R.
Chalon, the President of the Society.

In the Melanges are notices and engravings of the Red- Cross
decorations presented by Belgium to wounded French and
German soldiers during the late war ; remarks on some Roman
coins found in Scandinavia, and notices of recent numismatic
works.

In the Necrologie are recorded the deaths of M. Clement
Wytsman and M. le General de Bartolomsei, the latter of whom
died at Tiflis on the 5th October, 1870. His fine collection of
Persian and Bactrian coins will, it is reported, be acquired by
Imperial Museum of the Hermitage.

In the deuxieme livraison of the Revue de la Numismatique Beige
for 1871 are the following articles : —

1. "Catalogue of obsidional coins and pieces de Necessite." —
Supplement, by M. le Col. Maillet.

2. " On six unedited coins," by M. le Baron J. de Chestret.
8. "Notice of unknown or unedited coins relating to the

history of Belgium," by M. le Baron H. Surmont.

4. " Numismatic history of Lausanne. Amedee de Clermont
Hauterive (Saint Amedee)," by M. A. Morel Fatio.

5. "L'Etoile d'honneur de 1831, and its different modifica-
tions before the creation of the iron cross," by M. A. L.

6. " Researches on the intrinsic value of the Brabant florin,
from the middle of the 15th century to the year 1794," by M.
R. Chalon.

154 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

In the Correspondence are letters from M. H. Schuennans
and M. le Baron de Koehne to M. B. Chalon, the President of
the Society.

In the Melanges are notices of all the recent numismatic
works.

In the Necrologie is a notice of the life of General Bartolomaei,
and the deaths are recorded of M. le Comte Achmet de Servins
d'Hericourt, M. Dargent, M. de la Fontaine, and M. Ulysse
Capitaine.

We have just received the first part of the Annual re de la
Sodete Frangawe de la Numismatique et d Archeoloyie for 1868,
and we cannot speak too highly of the zeal and enterprise shown
by the members of this Society in the production of another of
these handsome volumes. The present part contains, be-
sides the reports and proceedings of the Society, the following
articles : —

1. "Researches on the coins of the chiefs of the Boians
struck in Transpadania und Pannonia," by M. F. de Saulcy.

In this article M. de Saulcy confines himself to the inscribed
tetradrachms commonly called Pannonian, reserving for a future
occasion an examination of the numerous class of pieces either
unepigraphic or with legends imitated from the Greek coins of
Macedonia, Paeonia, and Ihrace. He divides the tetradrachms
under his consideration into two groups, according to their
weight, and gives cogent reasons for supposing that the lighter
class, weighing on the average about 160-9 grains, belongs to
Cisalpine Gaul, and are in fact tetradrachms struck by the
Boians of Transpadania, representing four Massaliote drachms.
The heavier class, weighing about 266 grains on the average,
he assigns to Pannonia proper ; these he supposes to have been
struck by the Boians established on the banks of the Danube,
where they no longer had relations with the Cisalpine Gauls,
but with the Greeks of Macedonia and Thrace, among whom
the Attic standard was established.

2. " Selection of ancient coins described, by M. W. Froehner."
This article is accompanied by a series of fourteen beautiful

plates, the same which illustrated the sale-catalogues of the
celebrated collections of M. Prosper Dupre and M. Julien Greau.
These plates, which are by Dardel, combine great accuracy of
detail with an artistic appreciation rarely met with in this
country. Our English artists and engravers of coins would do
well to devote some time to a careful study of Dardel 's method
of producing the effect of the various styles of workmanship
which characterise the schools of art of different parts of the

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 155

Hellenic world. The coins engraved form a large selection of
rare or unedited Greek and Roman coins, and the descriptive
text is arranged in the order of subjects, and thus forms a series
of mythological and artistic notes upon the various types which
occur upon the coins.

3. " Researches on the Merovingian coins of Touraine," by
M. le Vicomte de Ponton d'Amecourt.

This learned article will enable the Numismatist to attribute
many coins hitherto placed among the uncertain. M. de Ponton
d'Amecourt enters upon his task of attribution, by a critical
study of the style of the coins rather than by an endeavour to
decipher their legends ; this method enables him to distinguish
the products of a large number of mints which bear the same
name, as well as to fix the geographical position of localities
whose names have not been preserved. The article is accom-
panied by numerous wood engravings, and by a map of Touraine
showing the various places of mintage.

4. "The Merovingian coins of Grenoble." A letter from
M. Gustave Vallier to M. de Ponton d'Amecourt.

M. Vallier, in this monograph, collects all that is known of the
numismatic history of Grenoble during the Merovingian times.
It is a valuable contribution to this period of numismatic history.
The essay is illustrated by a plate by Dardel.

5. "On the coinage of John IV., Duke of Brittany," by M.
Lecoq-Kerneven.

6. "Numismatic map of the Dauphine," by M. Roman.

7. "Report of M. J. Sabatier on the royal collection of
Portuguese coins exhibited in the French International Exhibition
of 1867."

The volume concludes with an article by M. Reynard-
Lespinasse on the Assignats and other paper money issued by
the French Government between the years 1789 and 1796.

B. V. HEAD.

MISCELLANEA.

COINS FOUND NEAR Ross. — In the Journal of the British
ArchcKological Association for June last, will be found a notice of
antiquities and coins from Ariconium, near Ross, Herefordshire,
by W. C. Palmer, Esq. The coins have been examined by Mr.
Bergne and Mr. Gordon M. Hills, and range over a consider-
able period. Among them -are nine of ancient British date,
including two in copper of Cunobeline. One of these is of the
type, Evans, PL xii., No. 4, with what appears to be the

156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

legend TASC FIL below the boar on the reverse, but unfortu
nately the coin, though fairly preserved and beautifully pati-
nated, does not assist iii determining the question whether the
legend be undoubtedly FIL or not, as all that can be seen is
III. Of the Roman coins, the earliest is one of the Cordia
family, and the latest, apparently of Magnentius. There do not
appear to be any coins of rarity among them, unless the legends
on the obverses of two coins of Julia Mamaea and Fausta are
correctly given, and not misread as IVLIA MAMMAE. AVG
(M), and FLAVIA. FAVSTA. AVG. (M 3).

LIVERPOOL NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. — We are glad to hear that
a Society has lately been formed in Liverpool, for the purpose
of furthering the knowledge of coins, medals, &c., under the title
of " The Liverpool Numismatic Society." The meetings are
held every first and third Tuesday evening in the month, at
seven o'clock, in the Free Library, William Brown Street.
The subscription is 10s. 6d. per annum, and 7s. 6d. for corre-
sponding members. The honorary secretary is Mr. Charles
Lionel Reis, Bank, 21, Lord Street, Liverpool.

COINS AND MEDALS OF OLIVER CROMWELL. — Mr. Henry W.
Henfrey will be glad to forward post free to any collector, upon
application, a brief printed list of Oliver Cromwell's Coins and
Medals, which he is now circulating with a view to obtain addi-
tional materials for a Medallic History of Oliver Cromwell. Any
information, either on this subject, or relating to Thomas Simon
the medallist, will be thankfully received and acknowledged.
Address — 15, Eaton Place, Brighton.

ERRATA.

THE following errors in Mr. Schive's paper on the weight of
English and Northern coins require correction : —

Page 43, 1st line of Table, for 19-837 read 19-887
„ 43 23 „ „ „ 1-723 „ 1-423

„ 44 20 „ „ „ 1-05 „ 1-105

,, 46, bottom of Table, transpose 701-358 and

13-488.

,, 56, Note, for Rosenringe read Rosenvinge.
„ 60, line 12, for 37*140 read 37-40.
„ 63, line 9 from bottom, for 417*274 read 417-291
„ 63 „ 8 „ „ 416-131 „ 216-181

63 , 7 1-415 , 1415

VII.

MONNAIES DES ZAMARIDES.

DYNASTES JUIFS DE BATHYBA.

L'HISTORIEN Josephe nous a transmis sur ces dyuastes
d'interessants details que j'ai deja utilises dans mon
" Histoire d'H^rode " (pages 332 et suivantes). Je lie
saurais mieux faire que de transcrire textuellement ici le
resume que j'en ai fait dans cet ouvrage.

" Herode n'avait pas cesse d'etre inquiet au sujet des Tra-
chonites, et pour les tenir en bride, il songea a fonder au milieu
de leur pays une bourgade considerable exclusivement habitee
par des juifs, qui protegeraient ses etats contre les incursions
de ce peuple de bandits, et qui, toujours prets a leur courir sus,
les tiendraient facilernent en respect. Ayant appris par hasard
qu'un juif Babylonien nomme Zamaris, qui avait passe 1'Euphrate
a la tete de cinq cents arcbers a cbeval et d'une centaine de ses
parents, etait venu avec tout son monde a Antioche pres de
Daphne et que Saturninus, gouverneur de la Syrie pour les
Remains, leur avait assigne pour residence la localite nominee
Oualatba, Herode leur proposa d'entrer a son service, en leur
promettant des terres situees dans la Batanee, qui confine a la
Trachonite, a charge par eux de faire 1'office de poste avance
pour son compte ; il s'engageait en outre a exempter de tous
irnpots la contree qu'il leur assignait. — (Antiquites Judaiques,
XVII. ii., 1.)

"Alleche par ces promesses seduisantes, Zamaris avec sa
troupe vint se fixer dans le pays qui lui etait offert, et il y batit
immediatement des postes defensifs et une bourgade a laquelle
il donna le nom de Bathyra.

VOL. XI. N.S. Y

158 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

"Get hoinme devint le protecteur des habitants du pays, et
des cara vanes juives qui faisaient le voyage de Babylone a
Jerusalem, pour assister aux solennites religieuses. Beaucoup
de gens vinrent se refugier autour de cette sorte de colonie
militaire, et firent du pays qu'elle habitait une nouvelle province
juda'ique. Elle devint extremement populeuse, parce qu'on pou-
vait y vivre dans une securite complete, et sans avoir d'impots a
payer au fisc. Ces iinmunites subsisterent tant que vecut Herode ;
apres lui, son fils Philippe, devenu souverain de cette contree,
la taxa a de petites redevances, pendant un temps assez court
d'ailleurs. Mais Agrippa le grand, et son fils qui porte le meme
nom, en pressurerent avidement les habitants, tout en respectant
leur independance. Les Remains, entre les mains desquels
ce pays toinba apres la fin du regne d'Agrippa le jeune, eurent
bien aussi la pretention de conserver a ses habitants les droits
qui leur avaient ete concedes ; niais ils leur imposerent des
tributs onereux." — (Antiquites Juda'iques, XVII. ii., 2.)

" Lorsque le Babylonien Zamaris mourut, apres avoir fourni
une brillante carriere, il laissait des fils pleins d'activite et de
bravoure, dont 1'un, Jakim, se rendit celebre par son energie et
par son habilete pour instruire ses compatriotes dans 1'art de
1'equitation. Aussi les rois de race juive eurent-ils a leur
eervice un escadron de ces hommes qui forrnaient leur garde
du corps. Jakim mourut vieux, et son autorite passa a son
fils Philippe, qui ne fat ni moins brave ni moins renomme que
ses peres. II fut honore de la confiance et de 1'amitie du roi
Agrippa ; il s'etait charge d'instruire 1'armee de ce prince, qui,
toutes les fois qu'il entreprit une campagne, eut grand soin
de le mettre a la tete de ses troupes." — (Antiquites Juda'iques,
XVII. ii. 8.)

Le r^cit qui precede dorme lieu a quelques observations
necessaires.

Saturninus fut prefet de Syrie, pendant les annees 9,
8, et 7, avant J.-C. ; c'est posterieurement au meurtre des
deux fils qu'Herode avait eu de la reine Mariamrae, meurtre
qui se place vers 1'an 8 avant J.-C., que le Babylonien
Zamaris, accueilli par Saturninus, fut rendu independant
par Herode ; c'est done en Fan 8 ou en 1'an 7 avant J.-C.
que fut conclu le traite qui mettait Zamaris au service du
roi des juifs. Par ce trail e Zamaris devenait un veritable

MOXNAIES DKS ZAMAKIDES. 159

prince feudataire, dependant de la couronne de Jerusalem.
Le nora Zamaris est evidemment un nom hebrai'que
estropie. Je ne crois pas trop hasarder en y recherchant
le nom --IQT, porte par plusieurs personnages de Fecriture
et notamment par Zimri, roi d'Israel. La prononciation
massoretique de ce nom propre ne doit pas nous arreter,
puisque les memes docteurs ont prononce pai Zamran,
le nom d'un fils d' Abraham et de Ketoura. II est bien
evident en effet que les deux noms derivent du meme
radical -)»T, chanter, celebrer par des chants.

La localite donnee par Saturninus & Zamaris peut se
reconnaitre ; sa demeure est appelee par Josephe 'OvaXdda.
C'est certainement la meme que, dans un autre passage,
relatif aux 6tats du tetrarque Zenodore attribues a Herode
par Auguste (Ant. Jud., XV. x. 3), il nomme 'OvXdda.

II est a peine douteux qu'il s'agit des bords du Lac
Samachonite, encore connus de nos jours sous le nom de
Ardh-el-houleh, nom qui est de meme applique au lac
toujours appele par les Arabes du pays, Bahr-el-houleh.

Quant a Bathyra, BaOvpa, je ne saurais proposer son
identification avec aucune localite moderne connue, et
rnon savant ami et confrere, Mr. Waddington, qui a par-
couru avec tant de soins la Balance, ne connait dans ce
pays aucune ruine qui puisse correspondre a, la Bathyra
fondee par Zamaris.

Son fils Jakim, 'IaK«/x.or, portait le nom hebraique bien
connu, D^p", Dieu I'eleve.

Si nous remarquons maintenant que ces petits dynastes
furent tout-a-fait ind^pendants, des 1'abord, et qu'ils
vecurent a une 6poque immediatement rapprochee de
celle ou les tetrarques du meme pays, Ptolemee, fils de
Menna3us, Lysanias, et Zenodore, frappaient des monnaies
a leur effigie et a leur nom, nous serons tout naturellement

160 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

portes & supposer que les Zamarides ont imite cet exemple,
ne fut-ce que pour faire acte d'autonomie, et de libre
souverainete, comme ils en avaient le droit. Ces monnaies
j'espere les avoir retrouvees, et j'en fais juge tous les
Numismatistes qui voudront bien lire cette notice.

1. . I . I II — HOY. Buste tourne a droite ; la tete est
ceinte d'nn large bandeau serre en forme de
diademe, ou d'une espece de turban etroit dont
1' attache pend derriere le cou ; traces de grenetis.

Rev. — A 8 — Y P — . Sphinx aile, accroupi, tourne a
gauche. II a la tete tourelee ; grenetis grossier
mais assez regulier. M. 22i millimetres. Style
d'une extreme grossierete ; flan tres-irregulier et
fort epais.

Cette curieuse monnaie me fut apportee en decembre
1869, a Beyrouth, avec un enorme farrago de monnaies
antiques et cufiques, ramassees un peu partout dans le
pays, et dont je fis 1'acquisition en bloc. Les deux
legendes de cette piece se completent tout naturellement
et nous fournissent les noms <I>IAinrTOY et BA0YPA. Le
type du sphinx aile parle de lui-meme, et symbolise, de la
maniere la plus vraisemblable, la vigilance de la nation
armee que commandait Philippe, et qui surveillait tous
les mouvements des bandits de la Trachonite. Je ne crois
done pas me tromper en attribuant cette interessante
monnaie au dernier des Zamarides, a Philippe fils de
Jakim et petit fils de Zamaris.

Pendant quelques mois je n'avais eu entre les mains
que cet unique produit de 1'atelier monetaire des Zama-
rides; au mois de juillet dernier je re9us de mon ami
Ayssa-kouboursy, de Nazareth, un petit envoi de mon-
naies antiques recueillies par lui a mon intention. Outre
plusieurs exemplaires des rares monnaies frappees £

MONNATES DES ZAMARIDES. 161

Tiberiade par 1'ordre d'Herode-Antipas le Tetrarque, j'y
trouvai une piece d'une extreme barbarie, et qu'au premier
coup d'oeil je jugeai sortie du meme atelier que la piece de
Philippe decrite ci-dessus. En voici la description : —

2. IAK ? Tete grossiere d'homme tournee a droite et
nue. Sur le cou une profonde impression rect-
angulaire qui est evidemment 1'impreinte d'un
poin^-on applique avec une force considerable.
Traces de grenetis.

Rev. — Je crois demeler le profil grossiev d'une tete de
femme voilee et tournee a gauche. Mais je me
garderais bien d'affirmer que j'ai compris ce type
a peu pres meconnaissable. M. 24 millimetres.
Style bien plus grossier encore que celui de la
piece de Pbilippe ; flan tres irregulier et fort
epais.

Si je ne me suis pas trompee en croyant les reconnaitre,
les lettres IAK nous fournissent le commencement de la
le'gende IAKEIMOY. Je dois faire observer toutefois que
le K ressemble plus a un X qu'a un K. Quoiqu'il en soit,
les deux pieces que je viens de decrire se distinguent de
toutes les monnaies antiques connues jusqu'a ce jour.
Elles constituent une classe a part, ayant un caractere
unifonne sui generis, indice certain d'une origine toute
particuliere. La taille de ces monnaies les rapproche
^troitement de celles des rois Partb.es et des rois de la
Cbaracene, et cela n'a rien que de tres-naturel, si 1'on songe
que Zamaris avait quitt^ la Babylonie, pour venir se fixer
en Palestine.

Espe"rons que de nouvelles trouvailles viendront bientot
corroborer ou renverser 1'attribution que je propose
aujourd'bui. Jusque la je croirai avoir enricbi la Numis-
matique Palestinienne des monnaies d'une dynastie
nouvelle. F. DE SAULCY.

PARIS, le 15 Octobre, 1870.

VIII.

ON SOME COINS WITH THE INSCRIPTION " TPIH."

NUMISMATISTS have been much perplexed by certain coins,
specimens of which are engraved on the accompanying
plate (PI. VI. 4), which are usually ascribed to a colony of
Corinth and bear on their obverse the head of Medusa

T P
facing, with the letters -^ j within an incuse square, and on

the reverse Pegasus with curled wing flying to left. Other

TT m

coins of the same class bear the inscription j p, and

several of them bear the Corinthian Q, while a few have
in its place A. The meaning of these letters has been
much disputed. Millingen, in his " Sylloge of Ancient
Inedited Coins," publishes a coin of similar size, which
bears on the obverse a half Pegasus to right, and on the

T P
reverse the letters ^ y (PL VI. 5), and expresses his

opinion that this and similar coins belong to the Trieres
of Thrace, or to Trieres in Lycia, or, finally, to Teria in
Troas, no reason but the inscription being given for any
of these attributions. Mr. H. P. Borrell, writing in the
third volume of the Numismatic Chronicle, ascribes all
the above coins to Tirida in Thrace, and adds a new
variety thus described : —

ON SOME COINS WITH THE INSCRIPTION "TPIH." 163

Obv. — Head of Apollo laureate, left.

Rev. — Incuse square, within which a laurel branch and the
letters gj (PL VI. 6).

There are very few Greek coins exhibiting these or
kindred letters thus arranged; almost the only similar

m ~p

inscription I can find is the letters T . on the reverse

of the coins of Traelium in Macedonia. This latter
inscription is interesting as tending to prove that the
letters on the coins I am discussing must be arranged
thus, TPIH, and not thus, TPHI.

With regard to all coins with TPIH I have a new theory
to propose. I need scarcely, as a preliminary, attack the
opinions of Millingen and Borrell, because they con-
fessedly go on the slight ground of the inscription only,
and the (J) which occurs below the Pegasus on the coins I
first mentioned, proves beyond a doubt that these must have
been struck at Corinth and nowhere else. I believe that all
the coins I have mentioned, except the one bearing the
head of Apollo, which I shall presently discuss, were
struck at Corinth, and that the letters TPIH are nothing
else than the beginning of the word TPIHMKJBOAION,
proving that these coins passed for an obol and a half.
The crucial test of the truth of my theory is obviously a
consideration of the weight of the coins. A Corinthian
trihemiobolion ought to weigh about 11 '25 grains; but,
of course, specimens will seldom reach that weight.
I have weighed eight examples of coins with TPIH,
and find that the heaviest of the eight weighs about
11*2 grains, the average weight being] 9'8 grains. This,
although not altogether satisfactory, tells more for my
theory than against it, especially if we reflect how prone
standards are to degenerate.

164 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

One or two other circumstances in my favour may be
mentioned. It seems not at all unlikely that the
Corinthians may have kept the head of Medusa, as the
Athenians did the owl facing, for the trihemiobolia in
particular, to prevent their becoming confused with coins
of another value, but not very different size. On the
other hand, it is hard to believe that if TP1H had been the
name of a place, that place would have left us so many small
silver coins, all of about one weight, and no larger silver
or copper coins. Nor should it be forgotten that the un-
mistakable word HMIOBEAIN occurs on coins of Aegium
in Achaia, and the words APAXMH and AIAPAXMON on
many coins of Nero and others struck at Ephesus.
Specimens of these are engraved in Plate VI. 8 and 9.

With regard to Mr. Borrell's coin, which bears the
head of Apollo to left, and the letters TPIH ; this I should
also be inclined to call a trihemiobolion in spite of its light
weight of scarcely more than seven grains, which can
only be accounted for on the supposition of a late date,
and a singular degradation of standard. And as its style
bears a striking resemblance to that of the coins of Chal-
cidice, it seems possible that it may have been current in
that district.

If, however, I have at all made out my case, and it be
granted that the denomination of a coin may fairly be
looked for on its face, a good deal of light is thrown on
other difficult inscriptions. For instance, the letters AI or
AIO, which occur on the reverses of many coins of Corinth
which bear a Pegasus on both faces (see Plate VI. Fig. 2),
may fairly be supposed to stand for AlfiBOAON, and in
this case the weight corresponds more nearly than before.
Two examples which I have chosen weigh respectively
12*7 and 13 grains. The great A which forms the reverse
of the Corinthian coins (PI. VI. 3), the obverse of which

ON SOME COINS WITH THE INSCRIPTION " TP1H." 165

bears a horse's head to left, and 9 > may show these also
to be diobola, and their weight (about 14 grains) confirms
this conjecture. It will be remembered that a diobol of
Corinth in perfect preservation ought to weigh about 15
grains. There are still other coins of Corinth bearing on
the obverse Bellerophon on Pegasus, and on the reverse
the Chimaera and the letters AI (See Plate VI., Fig.
1). By analogy one might conclude that these were
didrachms ; but it must be added that the weight (from
52 to 60 grains) would rather show that they were of the
value of a drachm and a half, or a drachm after the Attic
standard. Perhaps other students may be able to explain
this difficulty.

I must mention what I am disposed to think another
mistaken attribution caused by a determination to make
the letters on coins stand for nothing but the name of a
place. Among the coins of Dardanus are usually placed
some which seem to have small business there (cf. Plate
VI., Fig. 7). These may be thus described : —

Obv. — Head of Heracles bearded, facing, in lion's skin.

Rev. — Bow and quiver of Heracles crossed, and the letters
in a shallow incuse. Weight about

85 grains.

All the other coins of Dardanus are so different from
this, that I cannot help thinking that it must be a drachm
of Corinthian standard, though a doubt must still remain
as to where it was struck. The attributes of Heracles
and the incuse seem to point towards Thessaly, but the
form of the R towards Italy or Sicily. I confess myself
unable to determine to what place these coins ought to be
ascribed, but that they ought not to be ascribed to Dar-
danus seems little less than certain.

PERCY GARDNER.

VOL. XI. N.8. Z

IX.

ON SOME BARE GREEK COINS RECENTLY
ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

THE coins which I have the honour to bring before the
notice of the Society this evening have been recently pur-
chased by the Department of coins and medals in the
British Museum. The following is a short description : —

AVRVNCA. Campania.
Obv . — Head of Apollo laureate to left, behind neck 0.

Rev. — Dolphin to right, above >i nyAY/V, (?) below
£M3>lNm and club. IE. 7 in. (PI. VI., No. 1).

This curious coin, which Friedlaender, in his "Oskis-
chen Miinzen," classes among the unascertained, has
been attributed by Garrucci (Bulletino arch. nap. nv.
sr. I. 65 sq.) to the town of Aurunca in Campania. This
town was founded by Auson, the son of Odysseus and
Kalypso. The Aurunci are supposed to have been the
same people as the Ausones. Suessa Aurunca was a
colony from this city.

The word Makdiis or Makkiis on the reverse is sup-
posed by Friedlaender to be a magistrate's name, the
ending Us corresponding to the Latin ius. The word
would thus be analogous to the Latin Magidius or
Maccius, and is in all probability an Oscan family name.

The bad preservation of the few known specimens of
this type has been the great obstacle to their satisfactory
attribution. There can be little doubt however that

ON SOME RARE GREEK CX)INS. 167

Garrucci has correctly read the word Aurunk on the re-
verse, and for further information respecting the city of
Aurunca I can do no better than refer the reader to his
paper mentioned above.

TEAPEZOS. Ponti.

Obv. — Male head to left wearing close beard, the whole in
dotted circle.

Rev. — TPA Table, above which a bunch of grapes. JR. '7 in.
Weight, 88 grams (PL VI., No. 3).

Obv. — Same as preceding.

Rev. — TPA Table, but no grapes. JR. -5 in. Weight 22
grains (PI. VI., No. 4).

The autonomous coins of the city of Trapezes in
Pontos are of extreme rarity. They are curious as
affording an example of the device upon the coinage,
viz., a table, suggested by the name of the town. The
city of Trapezes on the coast of Pontos was a flourishing
commercial town, a colony from Sinope. Its name may
be derived from its position, cut out of the declivity of a
mountain, and forming a sort of table land ; or, possibly,
from the city of Arkadia bearing the same name, and from
which it was said to have been colonized previously to its
foundation or re-colonization from Sinope. The town
attained to great wealth and importance under the Roman
Empire, and has bequeathed its name to the modern
Trebizond. The bunch of grapes upon the table perhaps
contains an allusion to the fertility of the district and the
abundance of fruit.

MITHRADATES III., King of Pontos.

Obv — Bust of Mithradates III. to right filleted.

tfev.—BASlAEQS MI0PAAATOY Zeus aetophoros on
throne to left. In field to left cresc nt and
star, to right mon. ^, under throne J^J. &. 1-25
in. Weight 264-7 grains (PL VI., No. 2).

168 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Mithradates III. was king of Pontos from B.C. 302-266.
The beginning of the Pontic era afterwards adoptai by
the kings of the Kimmerian Bosporos is to be ascribed
to some event which took place during this reign in
B.C. 297. The star and the crescent on the reverse are
perhaps symbols of the sun and moon, and may allude to
the ancient religion of the Persians, from whom the kings
of Pontos were descended. Of. the name Mithradates
from the Persian word Mithra " the sun," and the root
da, signifying " given by the sun." This coin is in a
perfect state of preservation, and the portrait of the king
is full of life. Vide Visconti Icon. grec. II. p. 168.

LYKIA.

Oho. — Lion reclining to left, his head turned back and
mouth open.

Bev. — Human figure with bear's head kneeling to right,
right hand extended, left raised, the whole in
oblong incuse. M. 485 in. Weight, 154-9 grains
(PI. VI., No. 2).

This remarkable coin is of a type hitherto entirely
unknown ; it is of the archaic period of art. The figure
with the head of the bear may be intended to represent a
divinity, the bear, like the stag and the boar, being a sym-
bol of Artemis ; cf. the story of Kallisto, the companion of
Artemis, who was changed into a bear. Gerhard " Gr.
Myth.," § 340. The bear was probably as common on the
mountains of Lykia when this coin was struck, in the
sixth century B.C., as it is at the present day (see Sir
Charles Fellows' "Discoveries in Lycia," p. 158). The
type of this Lykian coin reminds us of the fragment of a
frieze from the obelisk tomb at Xanthos, now preserved in
the Lykian room of the British Museum, upon which is
represented a horseman killing a bear.

BARCLAY V. HEAD.

Nurfi.Chrcn.KS. VclMFL VI.

COINS WITH THEIR DENOMINATION ON THE REVERSE.

SOME RECE NT A.CQUIS ITIONS OF TH E BRITISH MUSEU

ACCOUNT OF A FIND OF ROMAN COINS AT
LUTTERWORTH ;

WITH SOME REMARKS ON THE PRESENT PRACTICE OF THE
TREASURY WITH REGARD TO TREASURE TROVE.

THE coins which are described in the following list were
discovered some time in the summer of 1869 at the town
of Lutterworth, in the county of Leicester. It appeared
to me then that a useless air of mystery was thrown over
the circumstances of the find, because the coins have no
intrinsic value; so that the fear of interference, which
usually hedges the mind of the finder on occasions like
this, was really quite needless. If that, however, be true,
which was whispered at the time, that we possess in those
which are here enumerated only a portion of the find, and
that some of larger module once formed part of it, then
reasons for secrecy may have presented themselves to
others, which it is impossible for me to measure ; but the
mention of such a fact, as a possible cause of influence, may
tempt us to consider whether all is now being done, which
might be done, to effect a wise and equitable disposal of
objects found in a similar manner. As regards this par-
ticular find, those coins which I obtained are, without
exception, the common "billon" and "petit bronze" of the
middle of the third century. Indeed the mass might be

170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

thought so common as to make a description of them in
the pages of the Chronicle scarcely worth setting up in
type, were it not obviously useful to the collector to see
the relative rarity of the rarer coins in every well-authen-
ticated find. I have consequently been led to look back
into the records of past finds which we possess in our
Society's Proceedings. By doing so one gets a clear
perception of the scarcity in England of the money of
the usurpers, Marius and Quintillus, a fact which Mr. Aker-
man noticed many years ago in his work on " Rare and
Inedited Roman Coins." (Vol. ii. pp. 68—90. 1861.)
Were it not for the more abundant supply which comes
to us from abroad, I suspect many English collections
would distinctly show traces of this scarcity. Perhaps
even some of those coins which, in Cohen's " Monnaies
Romaines/' are now marked " common," would be per-
ceived not to be so, were inquiry made for them in
London, and not in Paris. The table which 1 present
with this list of the Lutterworth coins, exhibits statistics
constituting the ground upon which this remark is based.
There it may be seen that in the accounts preserved in
the pages of the Chronicle of fifteen finds of Roman
money of the later part of the third century, including
many thousand coins, there are noted but thirty-four of
the unfortunate pretender Quintillus, and only fourteen
of the usurper Marius.

LIST OF ROMAN COINS, BILLON, OR THIRD BRASS, FOUND
AT LUTTERWORTH.

References to Cohen's "Monnaies Romaines."

VOLUSIAN.

CONCORDIA AVGG 1 (Cohen, 12, without a

star in the field.)

FIND OF ROMAN COINS AT LUTTKRWORTH. 171

VALERIAN.

APOLLINI CONSERVA ... 1 (Cohen, 17.)
DEO VOLKANO I1

ORIENS AVG . . . . . . . 1 (Cohen, 88.)

GALLIENUS.

ABVNDANTIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 28.)

AETERNITAS AVG . . . . . 1 (Cohen, 41.)

APOLLINI CONS AVG. . . . 5 (Cohen, 58, 59, and 61.)

CONCORDIA 1

DIANAE CONS AVG .... 4 (Cohen, 108, 109.)

FELICIT AVG 2 (Cohen, 121.)

FORTVNA REDVX 2 (Cohen, 169.)

IOVI CONS AVG 1 (Cohen, 204.)

LAETITIA AVG ...... 1 (Cohen, 250.)

MARTI PACIF 2 (Cohen, 852.)

PAX AVG ........ 1 (Cohen, 890.)

PIETAS AVG 1 (Cohen, 415.)

PROVID AVG 8 (Cohen, 468.)

SECVR TEMPO .1 (Cohen, 519.)

SECVRIT PERPET (N in field) . 1 (Cohen, 518.)

VBERITAS AVG 1 (Cohen, 541.)

VICTORIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 588.)

VICTORIA AET 2 (Cohen, 577.)

VICT ? ? 1

VIRTVS AVG 2 (Cohen, 673.)

VIRTVS AVGVSTI 1 (Cohen, 694.)

DIVO SEVERO 1 (Restored coin of S.

Severus.)

SALONINA.
IVNO REGINA 1 (Cohen, 48.)

SALONINUS.
PIETAS AVG 1 (Cohen, 27.)

1 Placed by Cohen under " Valerien Jeune," No. 1.

172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

POSTUMUS.

CONCORD EQVIT 2 (Cohen, 13.)

FELICITAS AVG 2 (Cohen, 27.)

HERC DEVSONIENSI .... 2 (Cohen, 44.)

HERC PACIFERO 1 (Cohen, 46.)

LAETITIA [AVG] 1 (Cohen, 83.)

MINERVA FAVTR . . . . .1 (Cohen, 256.)

MONETA AVG 4 (Cohen, 91.)

NEPTVNO REDVCI 2 (Cohen, 93.)

ORIENS AVG 1 (Cohen, 95.)

PAX AVG 10 (Cohen, 266 : six have

the letter P in the field.)

PM TR P COS H PP . . . . 3 (Cohen, 114.)

PM TR P ini COS III PP . . 1 (Cohen, 121.)

PM TR P VIHI COS HI! PP . 1 (Cohen, 126.)

PROVIDENTIA AVG .... 2 (Cohen, 136.)

SAECVLI FELICITAS .... 1 (Cohen, 156.)

SAECVLO FRVGIFERO ; . . . 1 (Cohen, 157.)

SALVS AVG 1 (Cohen, 161.)

VICTORIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 181.)

VlCTORINUS.

AEQVITAS AVG 1 (Cohen, 6.)

FIDES MILITVM 1 (Cohen, 21.)

INVICTVS (* in field) .... 25 (Cohen, 29.)

PAX AVG 29 (Cohen, 48.)

PIETAS AVG . . . . . . . 19 (Cohen, 61.)

PROVIDENTIA AVG .... 8 (Cohen, 57.)

(o) SALVS AVG 28 (Cohen, 65.)

08) „ ,. A..-. - . • • 13 (Cohen, 70.)

VICTORIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 75.)

VIRTVS AVG 9 (Cohen, 80.)

Illegible 1

126

FIND OF ROMAN COINS AT LUTTERWORTH. 173

MARIUS.
VICTORIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 16.)

TETRICUS, SENIOR.

COMES AVG 1 (Cohen, 46.)

LAETITIA AVG 2 (Cohen, 71.)

VICTORIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 116.)

VOTA PVBLICA 1 (Cohen, 120.)

Illegible 1

6
TETRICUS, JUNIOR.

PIETAS AVG 1 (Cohen, 26.)

Illegible 1

CLAUDIUS GOTHICUS.

AEQVIT 2 (Cohen, 29.)

ANNONA AVG 8 (Cohen, 38.)

CONSECRATIO (no letter in ex-
ergue) 1 (Cohen, 50.)

FELICITAS AVG 2 (Cohen, 267.)

FIDES EXERCI 8 (Cohen, 74.)

FIDES MILIT 1 (Cohen, 75.)

AVG 1

GENIVS EXERCI 2 (Cohen, 94.)

VICTOR 1 (Cohen, 101.)

MARS VLTOR 1 (Cohen, 121.)

PAX AVG ........ 4 (Cohen, 146.)

PM TR P II COS PP . . . . 1 (Cohen, 153.)

PROVIDENT AVG 2 (Cohen, 165.)

SECVRIT AVG 1 (Cohen, 193.)

VICTORIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 209.)

VIRTVS AVG 5 (Cohen, 223 ; and one

has S in the exergue.)
Illegible 2

VOL. XI. N.S. A A

174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

QuiNTILLUS.

MARTI PACIF 1 (Cohen, 38.)

PROVIDENT AVG 2 (Cohen, 45. 2)

SECVRIT AVG 2 (Cohen, 47.)

VICTORIA AVG 1 (Cohen, 52.)

VIRTVS AVG ....... 1 (Cohen, 55.)

SUMMARY.

Volusian 1

Valerian 3

Gallienus 36

Salonina 1

Saloninus 1

Postumus 37

Victorinus 126

Marias 1

Tetricus, senior 6

Tetricus, junior 2

Claudius Gothicus 33

Quintillus ._._... 7

254

2 This coin differs slightly from No. 45. Providence is here
represented with hast a in left hand.

-ifMOpUl

1 1 >0 1 1 1 * 1 1 1 1

' Of subsequent emperors and usurpers, from one t

n all about 5,000, but the numbers of each not stated.
i,153.
Victoria Aug."
' Fort Eedux," " Victoria Aug."
' Victoria Aug."
00 or 1,000.
Fhese were finds of later emperors chiefly.

-two of Quintillus, and one of Marius are noted.

'poo^qwaTO

| | | | | | « | co | | a

^£981

c
1 »-H O t- •* »O «O i-l 1 1 <M 1 o

ieoeo^Hi-ioo 1 |colK

'—A

_ e
I-H co as eo i t- «D <PH o co eo <M

^H I T-l ^

,•6581

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 - 1 ~ I

1 ^§!2 1 1 °° 1 <° •*§£-

CO CM

"ZfSl

'UB8(J JO ^JOJ

|XXX|XX|XXX|-

•gm

O O Tf

XV '° V ^ V 1 V 1
XS c£i /*• £f) S\ | X\ 1

•Sfi

i i i i i t— oo i 2P i

1 1 1 1 1 CO 0> 1 g^ 1 •=

I ~~ !>

'ffSl

| | XX | i X | X | | X -

it.," and " Sasc. Felicitas."
lit.," and " Victoria Aug."
' " Concord. Exer.," " Concord. Militum,"

s marked in the column the varieties are
)er is not stated.
t.," " Concord Milit.," " Victoria Aug."
iig.," " Securitas Aug."

Smith's account of " Coins found at fiichbor

'9IPUUQ

1 C1! 1 *O CO OS CO

CO ^H I~H

*£!.

•a

| |XX|XX|X|X|

'If— f£8l
'samuqj,

1 1 eo 1 1 ^ .J*,^0

'6S8J

1 | ^- | =^- | | |* j

('2881

1 Tt< rH ^H CM 1

G S ^4-7* \X P| S "^ r^
O ^ *rt ^ O *J '"r* fe *^™ Cl

^ ^-* T"^ ^A o rJ <y , . K-H

c d ^ s -4^ ^ '*••* r~i

^O^rfxjgJgjaaS *

^^i^g^^oj^a #*

::*::::: s s. 2 :

S 3 rfl

' ' ^ rr 'B ' ^ •"» 0 <»

i 1 1 1 s ll § ^ ^

"S 'sll ® 'S 'S § S ^ ° ^ T3 '^

llfiiliii -si

03 jg ^ O •«-* ^.J O r— ^3

K*K"CD02^PHt*^H OC?

" 03
3 fl

176 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

I am now tempted to speak again of that veil of mys-
tery which was drawn over the discovery of the Lutter-
worth hoard, in order that I may raise a question, which
apparently it is high time some one did raise. I
mean this, does the assertion of the Crown's right to
objects of archaeological interest, as treasure trove, work
beneficially in the interests of the branch of historical
research which the Numismatic Society fathers ? With-
out pretending to go into the law of the case, we all know,
in a general way, what has been the exercise of this right,
on the part of the Crown, in ancient times ; and in that
which follows, I venture not to dispute the legality of a
claim which demands for the sovereign whatever natural
or hidden treasure may be found lying buried in the
soil.3 Nor does the claim surprise us. When gold and
silver, in bulk, were habitually secreted, in consequence
of that general feeling of insecurity which unsettled times
begot, it might be foolish and profitless, but it was
not unfair for a prince like Richard II. to cause
search after search to be made for supposed buried
treasure, that he might add to his revenue.4 The
actual owners of the deposit had passed away from
life, and no one but the king had better claim to it,

3 In the laws of Edward the Confessor, chap, xiv., " all
treasure found in the earth is declared to belong to the king,
except it should be discovered in a church, or in a churchyard,
in which case the king should have the gold, and one-half of the
silver, the other moiety to be taken by the church where it
was found, whether it were rich or poor." — (Ruding, vol. i.
p. 141, quoting Wilkins.)

4 Among other expedients to procure money, a writ was
issued for the discovering of black money, and other subter-
raneous treasure hidden of old in the county of Southampton,
in whosesoever hands it might be, and to seize it for the king's
use (Pat. i., R. ii., pt. 3, m. 35 dors). He afterwards claimed
black money to the amount of 150 Ibs. of full weight, which

FIND OF ROMAN COINS AT LUTTERWORTH. 177

for in him lay the original title to the soil. But
within the last few years the exercise of this right has
taken a new form, and now the strong hand of power is
stretched forth to get hold, not of sums which might fill the
coffers of a king, enabling him perhaps to remit taxation
or defend his coasts, but of sums absolutely insignificant,
in relation to such objects. It takes possession even of a
few hundred old silver coins, of no intrinsic importance as
bullion ; their worth lying, not in the value of the metal
out of which they were made, but in the light they shed
on local or general history — the light which chiefly gives
them lustre in our eyes. Further, it is urged that this
is done in the interests of the public and for the benefit of
scientific and historical inquiry. In strictness it cannot be
denied that the original right of the Crown may be held
to cover this novel use of it ; but it is rather on the
grounds of public interest that this reassertion of the
right has been recently advanced ; and it is on precisely
the same grounds that I venture to question it. It had
been alleged by those in authority, and I believe with
reason, that from time to time many objects of ancient art
were being discovered, and that doubt as to the owner-
ship, on the part of the discoverer, led frequently to public
loss; such secrecy being observed on the part of those
into whose hands these things were falling, that unless
there happened to be in the neighbourhood some collector
of antiquities, the precious metal quickly found its way to
the melting-pot, as did the proceeds thereof into the pockets
of the finder. In Ireland especially was this occurring ;

had been found in that county, as belonging to him in right of
his crown (Cl. i. K. ii., m. 17). — Ruding, vol. i. p. 236.

By this it appears that coined money other than of gold or
silver has been made the subject of the Crown's claim.

178 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

hence a common wail over art treasures of ancient times
lost for ever, and hence this trial of a remedy, through
the Crown's unquestionable claim to treasure trove.

Under these circumstances, a few years ago, the Trea-
sury issued an order, by which the police were authorised
to obtain possession of anything and everything found, if
formed of gold or silver, whether coin or other relics of
antiquity. This order has been put into force, and accord-
ingly several finds of coins have been secured for the
Crown, Let me speak particularly of one — the recital shows
the need of the question I raise, or it must be admitted I
have no case. In the autumn of 1867 a discovery was made
of mediaeval coins at Stamford, in Lincolnshire. It con-
sisted of about 2,700 silver groats of the Henries and
Edwards of the fifteenth century. The news of a dis-
covery quickly spread. Possession of the hoard was taken
by the police ; an officer of the Treasury in a trice came
down and carried off the prize, and in due course the
bullion value of the coins was paid to the finder, a work -
ing man. His neighbours doubtless thought him happy ;
but I have been assured he nearly died of the delight, the
shock to his nervous system was so severe. The coins
were next transferred from the Treasury to the Medal
lloom of the British Museum, and the gentlemen engaged
there did as they were desired to do, by selecting for the
national collection such varieties as were wanted. Now,
excepting that over-dose of luck which befell the finder,
up to this point no harm seems to have been done ; but
let us observe the sequel, for upon it am I tempted to rest
my complaint. The hoard, conveyed again to the Treasury,
has been lying there from that day to this ; it has never
been accurately described, and apparently never will be,
for no competent Numismatist has been authorised to

FIND OF KOMAN COINS AT LETTER WORTH. 179

draw up any statement of the find. Owing to circum-
stances, I greatly question now whether this could be
done. Several offers to purchase the coins in the mass,
at the valuation put on them by the President of
this Society, having been refused, about two thousand
coins still remain at the Treasury, and will probably
continue to lie there, without ever fulfilling the use they
were capable of being put to, under different rule.5 This
is greatly to be regretted, because this Stamford find is
one which might have been of great use ; it bore dis-
tinctly on that examination of the coins of Henry IV.,
V., and VI., which has lately engaged the attention of
several members of this Society ; it contained the latest
Henry VI. and the earliest Edward IV. groats, in large
numbers ; and associated together with them were many
hundred of those issued by the Calais mint.

Yet in no appreciable degree is numismatic study the
better for this important find ; and, as I repeat, it might
have been so. To any who have employed themselves
in such inquiries I need hardly say that the opportunity
of examining a hoard of ancient coins in the mass is
most interesting and most important. Opinions regard-
ing half-settled questions can often be established by
means of that examination, and by no other. And
although the mere collector may be able, by the existing
regulations, to obtain specimens of a particular find,
any one of us who aspires to determine some of the

5 It is fair to say that such of the public as can gain access
to the Treasury, with a view to purchase coins, may obtain
specimens of this find at a shilling a piece ! This price leaves a
margin of profit not to be despised, as the metallic value of the
pieces in question is not much more than sevenpence ; but how
strange a sight it is to see Government officials of the highest
respectability acting as retail dealers !

180 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

undetermined points which still perplex English Numis-
matists, must make the attempt without the assistance a
better system would ensure.

The orders issued by the Treasury were well intended,
doubtless, and their occasional effect may be to save from
destruction objects which otherwise would have been lost
to us; but we may reasonably ask for more than the
preservation of such objects from the crucible of the
silversmith; they ought to minister to those investiga-
tions in which the Numismatic Society is engaged. At
present they often do not ; and so far from their having
been put to useful purpose of the highest kind, the coins
of this Stamford hoard might just as well be lying at the
present moment under the door-step where they were
discovered. In my opinion a remedy for this could be
obtained, which would satisfy alike the claim of the Crown
and the reasonable interests of the public.

These last I take to be vested in, or represented by —
firstly, the national collection in the British Museum ;
secondly, the person of the finder ; thirdly, the owner of
the soil, whose right to some share of the plunder is now
absolutely ignored ; and though last named, not least in
my thoughts, that outsider, the coin student, who makes
it his business to draw out facts, from a heap of ancient
money, which, in a humble way, may be regarded as
part of the history of the country. Why, may it not
be asked, as soon as the British Museum has made its
selection, should not a hoard of ancient coins be sold by
public auction, under the authority of the Treasury, to the
highest bidder ? Whatever value they might have beyond
their intrinsic value would thus be secured. Let a portion
of this go, of right, to the finder ; another portion to the
owner of the soil, with opportunity, if he so pleases, for

FIND OF ROMAN COINS AT LTTTTERWORTH. 181

taking some of the coins themselves, by agreement with
the purchaser ; and let a third portion be retained by the
Treasury, to defray such incidental expenditure as may be
connected with the transaction.

Some such plan as this would, I believe, secure the end
held in view, as well as others which at present seem to
be disregarded. The coins would find their way at once
to the hands of those who want them, and can turn them
to account, and interests which are clearly in conflict
now, would then be conspiring for a common end.

ASSHETON POWNALL.

P.S. — Since this paper was written another find of
Roman coins (denarii of the early emperors, in a fine state
preservation) has been made in Leicestershire; and as
regards them too, the worthlessness of the existing regu-
lations was clearly seen. They were quickly dispersed,
and no one to this day knows how many were found, or
what has become of the bulk of them.

VOL, XI. N.S. B B

XI.

UNPUBLISHED ROMAN IMPERIAL COINS.

I USE the expression " unpublished/' as I do not find
these coins described or referred to by M. Cohen, either
in the body of his very comprehensive and carefully com-
piled work, or in the Supplement (Paris, 1868).

Some of them may, possibly, be described or mentioned
in other works, or may be found in sale -catalogues ; but
if so, the fact has escaped my researches.

In some instances, the variations from coins described
by Cohen are very slight ; but any such may, perhaps, be
considered worth noting by a Numismatic Society.

To the list (which is incomplete, and in making which I
have omitted some suspected of having been altered) of coins
in my own collection, I subjoin that of the extraordinary
series of unpublished Roman Imperial coins to be found
among the ample stores of our fellow-member, Mr. F. "W.
Lincoln, of New Oxford Street, to whose scrupulous accu-
racy and indefatigable industry I am bound to bear testi-
mony, as well as to acknowledge my obligations to his
kindness in furnishing me with the results of his investi-
gations, and with every assistance.

T. JONES.

LLANERCHKTIGOG HALL,
N. Wales, Jan., 1871.

UNPUBLISHED R'JMAN IMPERIAL COINS. 183

1. Augustus. JE 2. Obv.— IMP. CAESAR DIVI. F. AV-

GVSTVS IMP. XX. Bare head, to right.

E^.—PONTIF. MAXIM. TKIBVN. POT. XXXIII. S.C.
in field ; crescent above.

As Cohen 271, but with the extraordinary addition of the
crescent, which is large, over the S.C., which is small.

It may be remarked that IMP occurs twice on the obverse : so
Cohen.

2. Tiberius. JE. 1. Obv. — Laureate head of Tiberius to

left. TI CAES

Rev.— Head of Agrippina to right. AGRIPPINA

This unique coin is not in Cohen, but is particularly described
by Burgon in the Pembroke Catalogue, also by Haym ; and
referred to by Eckhel and Smyth.

3. Caius Caesar (grandson of Augustus). JR. Obv. — CAESAR.

Bare head, within a laurel-wreath, to right.

Rev. — AVGVSTI. Candelabrum, within garland of
flowers, bucrania, and pateras.

4. Nero. I& 2. Obv.— NERO. CLAVD. CAESAR AYG.

GER. P.M. TR. P. IMP. Bare head, to right.

Rev.— GENIO AVGVSTI. Genius, sacrificing, to left.
(No. S.C. So Coh. Suppl., p. 31 : with different
obv.)

5. Julia Titi. JE 2. Obv.— IVLIA IMP. T. AVG. F.

AVGVSTA. Head to right.

Rev.— S.C. Vesta (not veiled) seated to left. VESTA,
in exergue.

6. Trajan. JE 1. Obv.— IMP. CAES. NERVA TRAIAN.

AVG. GERM. P.M. Laureate head to right.

Rev. — TR. POT. COS. IIII. P.P. Emperor, on prancing
horse, to right. In exergue S.C.

7. Trajan. JE 1. Obv.— IMP. CAES. NER. TRAIANO

OPTIMO AVG. GER. DAC. P.M. TR. P. COS.
VI. P.P. Laureate head to right. Mgis very
large and peculiar.

Rev.— SENATVS POPVLVSQUE ROMANVS. S.C. Peace
or Felicity (Coh. 389) standing to left.

184 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

This coin was exhibited at a meeting of the Numismatic
Society last year. Our friend, M. Gaston Feuardent, kindly
offered to take it to Paris, wishing to show it to M. Cohen ;
and informed me on his return that that gentleman had never
seen it before, and regarded it as of much interest.

I have a second-brass of Trajan which exhibits a similar
large aegis.

8. Trajan. M 2. Obv.— IMP. CAES. NERVA TRAIAN.

AVG. GERM. DACICVS. P.M. Laureate head
to right.

Rev.— TR. P. VII. IMP. IIII. COS mi. DES. V.P.P.
Victory stepping on globe to left. S.C.

9. Antoninus Pius. M 1. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS. P.P. Laureate head, to right.

Rev. — TR. POT. COS. II. Abundance standing to left;
prow to right; modius to left. S.C. (Cf.
Coh. Suppl. p. 153.)

10. Antoninus Pius. M 1. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS. P.P. Bare head to right.

Rev.— TR. POT. COS. II. Peace, standing, to left. S.C.

11. Antoninus Pius. M. 1. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS. P.P. TR. P. XI. Laureate head to
right.

Rev.— DIVA. FAVSTINA. Head of Faustina to right.

Cohen, who values the coin at 100 francs, has TR. P. COS.
III. t. ii. p. 415 ; same obv. 657.

12. Antoninus Pius. M. 1. Obc.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS. P. P. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— IMPERATOR. II. Female figure, holding ears of
corn and basket of fruit, standing to right. S.C.
(Cf. Coh. 617, 631.)

13. Faustina I. Ml. Obv.— DIVA FAVSTINA. Head to

right.

Rev.— AETERNITAS. Eternity (?),- standing to left,
holding butterfly (?). S.C.

14. Faustina I. M 1. Obv. — Same obv.

Rev.— PIETAS AVG. Female figure standing to left,
sacrificing, and holding box. S.C.

UNPUBLISHED ROMAN IMPERIAL COINS. 185

15. Marcus Aurelius. Ml. Obv.— [M ?] ANTONINVS AVG.

ABMENIACVS. Laureate head to right.

Eev.—VlCT. AVG. TR. P. XVIII. IMP. II. COS. II.

Victory, with trophy, standing to right, Armenian
captive at foot. S.C. Coh. 787. (COS. III.)

16. M. Aurelius. M 11$. Obv.— Medallion. M. AVREL.

ANTONINVS AVG. ARMENIACVS. P. M.
Laureate head, to right.

Rev.— TR. P. XX. IMP. III. COS. III. ? Emperor, stand-
ing, to left, Victory approaching him.

17. M. Aurelius. M. 1. Obv.— M. AVREL. ANTONINVS

AVG. TR. P. XXXIII. Laureate bust, with
cuirass, to right.

^v.-FELICITAS AVG. IMP. VIII. COS. III. P. P.

Felicity standing to left. S.C.

18. M. Aurelius. M 1. Obv.— M. AVREL. ANTONINVS

AVG. ARMENIACVS. P. M. Laureate head to
left, bust bare.

Rev.— TR. POT. XIX. IMP. III. COS. III. Providence
standing to left, large globe at foot. S.C.

19. M. Aurelius. ^J 1. Obv.— IMP. M. ANTONINVS AVG.

TR. P. XXV. Laureate head to right, bust
draped.

Eev.— VOTA. SOL. DECENN. Emperor, veiled, sacri-
ficing, to left.

20. M. Aurelius. M 1. Obv.— M. AVREL. ANTONINVS

AVG. TR. P. XXXIIII. Laureate head, to right,
bust bare.

Eev.— VIRTVS AVG. IMP. X. COS. III. P. P. Valour
seated to right. S.C.

21. Faustina II. M 2. Obv.— FAVSTINAE AVG. PII.

AVG. FIL. Head to left.

Rev.— VENVS. Venus standing to left. S.C.

22. Commodus. M. 1. Obv.—M.. COMMODVS ANTON.

AVG. PIVS. BRIT. Laureate head to right.

Eev.—PM. TR. P.X. IMP. VII. COS. . . In exergue,
ITALIA. Italy seated on globe to left. S.C.

186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

23. Geta. M 1. Obv.— IMP. CAES. P. SEPT. GETA

PIVS AVG. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— CONCORDIAE AVGG ? .... Caracalla and
Geta standing, crowned by two Victories. In
exergue, S.C. (Cf. Coh. 128.)

24. Geta. M 1. Obi-.— (Size 9f.) P. SEPTIMIVS GETA

CAESAR. Head to right.

E*v.— PONTIF. COS. II. Minerva, seated to right,
feeding serpent twined round olive-tree ; owl on
buckler. In exergue, S.C.1

25. Macrinus. M 1. Obv.— IMP. CAES. M. OPEL. SEV.

MACRINVS AVG. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— SALVS PVBL. P. M. TR. P. Salus seated to
left, feeding serpent. In exergue, S.C. (See
Coh. 115, note.}

26. Gordian. III. M 1. Obv.— IMP. GORDIANVS PIUS.

FEL. AVG. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— SECVRITAS. AVG. Security seated to left.
No. S.C.

27. Philip II. m 1. Obv.— IMP. M. IVL. PHILIPPVS

AVG. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— SAECVLARES AVGG. Stay standing to left.
In exergue, S.C.

28. Philip II. Ml. Oit'.— Same obv.

Rev.— LIBERALITAS AVG. III. Two emperors seated
on curule chairs, to left, holding out their right
hands. In exergue, S.C. (Cf. Coh. 56, " tenant
chacun un sceptre.")

29. Aurelian. JR 5£. Obv.— Medallion. IMP. AVRELIA-

NVS. AVG. Radiate head to right.

Rer.—IOVL CONSERVATORR (sic, double-struck). Ju-
piter standing to left, emperor and another
figure to right. In exergue, two stars, and
QQ?

1 Cf. Coh., 152. This coin (medallion ?), which is in rather
poor condition, is stated to have been found in Cannon Street,
City.

UNPUBLISHED ROMAN IMPERIAL COINS. 187

II.

COINS IN THE COLLECTION OF MR. F. W. LINCOLN.

1. Julius Cajsar. M 2. Obv.— DIVOS IVLIVS. Laureate

head of Julius to right.

Rev.— CAESAR DIVI F. Bare head of Augustus to
right. Star of six rays to right.

2. Augustus. M 2. Obv. — IMP. CAESAR DIVI F.

AVGVSTVS IMP. XX. Head to left.

Rev.— PONTIF. MAXIM. TRIBVNI. POT. XXXIII.
S.C.

3. Nero. JE 3. Obv.— NERO CLAVDIVS CAESAR AVG.

GER .... Laureate head to right.

Eev. — Neptune standing to left. S.C.

4. Galba. M 2. Obv.— SER. GALBA IMP. CAESAR

AVG. Laureate head to left.

Eev.— PAX AVGVSTI. Peace standing to left. S.C.

5. Titus. JR. Obv.—T. CAESAR IMP. VESP. Laureate

head to right.

E^._PONTIF. TR. P. COS. III. Titus seated to right,
holding sceptre and branch.

6. Titus. M 2. _Obv.—T. CAESAR VESPAS. TR. P.

COS. VI. Laureate head to left.

Rev.— VICTORIA NAVALIS. Victory stepping on prow
to right. S.C.

7. Domitian. M 2. Obv.— CAESAR AVG. F. DOMITIA-

NVS COS. DBS. II. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— PAX AVGVSTI. Peace standing to left. S.C.

8. Domitia. M 4. Obv.— IMP. DOMIT. AVG. GERM. CO.

Head of Domitia to right.

Rev..— Tripod ? S.C.

9. Nerva. M 2. Obv.— IMP. NERVA CAES. AVG. P.

M. TR. P. II. COS. IIII. P. P. Radiate head
to right.

Rev.— IMP. II. COS. IIII. P. P. Abundance standing to
left. S.C.

188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

10. Hadrian. M 2. Obv.— HADRIANVS AVG. COS. . .

Laureate head to right.

Rev.— FELICITAS AVGVSTI. Emperor and Felicity
joining hands. In exergue, S.C.

11. Sabina. & 2. Obv.— SABINA AVGVSTA HADE1ANI

AVG. P. P. Head to left, " avec la queue."

Rev.— PIETAS. Piety seated to left. In exergue, S.C.

12. Sabina. JE 2. Obv.— SABINA AVGVSTA HADRIANI

AVG. P. P. Head to right, " avec la queue,"

Rev.— Vesta seated to left. S.C. (Cf. Coh. 71, " avec la
queue.")

13. ^Jlius. M 2. Obv.— L. AELIVS CAESAR. Bust, in

paludamentum, to right.

Rev.— TR. POT. COS. II. Salus seated to left. S.C.

14. Antoninus Pius. JR. Obv.— IMP. CAES. T. AEL. HAD.

ANTONINVS AVG. PIVS. P. P. Laureate
head to right.

Rev.— TR. POT. XV. COS. HII. Female figure standing
to right, and holding basket of fruit and uncertain
object. In exergue, PIETAS.

15. Antoninus Pius. JR. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG. PIVS.

P. P. TR. P. XVIII. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— FELICITATI AVG. COS. IIII. Felicity stand-
ing to left.

16. Antoninus Pius. M 2. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS. P. P. TR. P. ... Laureate head to
right.

Rev.— TEMPL. DIVI. . . . Octostyle temple ; two figures
seated within. S.C. In exergue, COS. IIII.

17. Antoninus Pius. M 2. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIUS. P. P. Radiate head to right.

Rer.— TEMPL. DIVI AVG. REST. Same. (Cf. Coh.
842.)

18. Antoninus Pius. JE 2. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS. P. P. TR. P. XVI. Radiate head to
left.

Rev,— COS. IIII. Salus standing to left, S.C. (Cf.
Coh. 791, 2.)

UNPUBLISHED ROMAN IMPERIAL COINS. 189

19. Antoninus Pius. M 2. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS P. P. TR. P. COS. HI!. Laureate head
to right.

Rev.— PIETAS AVG. Piety standing to left. S.C.
(Cf. Coh. 710.)

20. Antoninus Pius. M 2. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG.

PIVS. P. P. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— TR. POT. COS. II. Bonus Eventus (with cornu-
copiae, and not nude) sacrificing, to left. S.C.
(Cf. Coh. 860.)

21. Antoninus Pius. M 2. Obv. — Same obv.

Rev.— TR. POT. COS. III. Nude figure sacrificing, to
left. S.C.

22. Antoninus Pius. M 2. Obv.- — Same obv.

Rev.— TR. POT. COS. mi. Fortune standing to left,
rudder resting on globe. S.C. (Cf. Coh. 888.)

23. Faustina I. JR. Obv.— DIVA FAVSTINA. Head to

right.

Rer.— AVGVSTA. Ceres standing to right, holding
sceptre (?) and two ears of corn. (Cf. Coh.
27, 8.)

24. Faustina I. JR. Obv.— FAVSTINA AVGVSTA. Head

to right.

Rec. — Throne, long sceptre, and diadem ; peacock below.
(Cf. Coh. 52, 90, 93.)

25. Faustina I. M 2. Obv.— DIVA AVGVSTA FAVSTINA.

Veiled head to right. (Cf. Coh. 262, 3.)

Itev.—PIET. AVG. In exergue, S.C.

26. Faustina I. M 2. Obv.— DIVA FAVSTINA. Veiled

head to right.

Rev. — AVGVSTA. Female figure, holding patera and
wand, standing to left. S.C.

27. Marcus Aurelius. M. Obv.—M.. ANTONINVS AVG.

ARM. PARTH. MAX. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— TR. P. XX. IMP. IIII. COS. III. Peace standing
to left. (Cf. Coh. 144.)

VOL. XI. N.S. C C

190 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

28. M. Aurelius. M 1. Obv.—ANG. PH. F. COS. II. Bare

head, lightly draped bust, to right.

Rev.— HILARITAS. Hilarity standing to left. S.C.

29. M. Aurelius. 2E 1. Obv.—M.. AVEEL. ANTONINVS

AVG. TR. P. XXX. Laureate bust, with cuirass,
to right.

Rev.— FELICITAS AVG. IMP. X. COS. III. P. P.
Felicity standing to left. S.C.

80. M. Aurelius. Obv.—M 1. IMP. CAES. M. AVREL.

ANTONINVS AVG. P. M. Bare head, bust
draped, to right.

Rev.— SALVTI AVGVSTOR. TR. P. XVII. Salus stand-
ing to left. S.C. In exergue, COS. III.

81. M. Aurelius. IE 1. Obv.— M. AVREL. ANTONINVS

ARMENIACVS P. M. Laureate head to right.

^..—VICT. AVG. TR. P. XVHI. IMP. II. COS. III.
Victory standing to right. Armenian captive at
foot. S.C.

32. Same as I. 20.

38. M. Aurelius. M I. Obv.—M. AVREL. ANTONINVS
AVG. P. M. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— TR. P. XVIII. IMP. II. COS. HI. Minerva stand-
ing to right. S.C. (Cf. Coh. 748.)

34. M. Aurelius. M 2. Obv.—M. ANTONINVS AVG. TR.
P. XXIII. Radiate head to right, bust bare.

Rev.— SALVTI AVG. COS. III. Salus standing to left.
S.C. (Cf. Coh. 619.)

85. M. Aurelius. JE 2. Obv.— M. AVREL. CAESAR AVG.

Pit FIL. Bare head, bust with paludamentum,
to right.

Rev.— TR. POT. VIII. COS. II. Mars marching to right.
S. C.

86. M. Aurelius. JE 2. Obv.— M. ANTONINVS AVG. TR.

P. XXXI. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— IMP. VIII. COS. III. P. P. Fulmen. S.C. (Cf.
Coh. 558.)

UNPUBLISHED ROMAN IMPERIAL COINS. 191

87. M. Aurelius. M 2. Obv.— M. ANTONINVS AVG. TR.

P. XXIX. Radiate head to right.

Rev.— IMP. VII. COS. III. Roma Victrix standing to
left. S.C.

88. M. Aurelius. M 2. Obv.— M. AVREL. ANTONINVS

ARMENIACVS. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— TR. P. XVLH. IMP. II. COS. III. Mars standing
to right. S.C.

39. M. Aurelius. M 2. Obv.— M. ANTONINVS AVG. P.

M. Laureate head to right, oust draped.

Rev.— IE. P. XVIII. IMP. II. COS. HI. Mars Victor
marching to left. S.C.

40. Faustina II. M. Obv.— FAUSTINA AVG. PH. AVG.

FIL. Head to right.

Rev. — CONCORDIA. Concord seated to left, cornucopia
on globe.

41. Faustina II. £12. Obv.— FAVSTINA AVGVSTA. Head

to right.

Rev. — CONCORDIA. Concord, with single cornucopia,
seated to left. (Cf. Coh. 141.)

42. Lucilla. M. Obv.— LVCILLAE AVG. ANTONINI AVG.

F" Head to right.

Rev.— CONCORDIA. Concord standing to left.

48. Commodus. JR. Obv.—U. COMM. ANT. P. FEL. AVG.
BRIT. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— P. M. TR. P. XI. IMP. VII. COS. V. P. P. Fortune
seated to left. In exergue, FORT. RED, (Cf.
Coh. 56.)

44. Commodus. JR. Obv.— COMM. . . . AVG. BRIT. P. P.

Laureate head to right.

Rnv.— ROMAE FELICI. COS. VI. Rome seated to
left.

45. Commodus. JR. Obv.— M. COMM. ANT. P. FEL. AVG.

BRIT. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— ROM. AETER. P. M. TR. P. XIIII. Rome seated
to left. (Cf. Coh. 219.)

192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

46. Septimius Severus. A{. Obi:— IMP. CAE. L. SEP. SEV.

PERT. AVG. COB. II? Laureate head to
right.

ReVm — VICT. AVG. Victory, holding garland (no palm),
marching to right. (Cf. Coh. 403.)

47. Julia Donma. JR. Obv.— IVLIA PIA FELIX AVG.

Head to right.
Em.— FELICITAS. Felicity standing to left. (Cf. Coh.

24.)

48. Julia Mraa. M 2. Obv. — IVLIA MAESA AVG.

Diademed head to right.

Ew.— SAECVLI FELICITAS. Felicity standing to left.
S.C. (Cf. Coh. 88.)

49. Julia Sosemias. M 2. Obv. — IVLIA SOAEMIAS

AVGVSTA. Head to left.

Rev.— MATER. DEVM. Cybele seated to left. In
exergue, S.C. (Cf. Coh. 12.)

This is a very peculiar coin.

50. Alexander. JE. I. Obv.— IMP. SEV. ALEXANDER

AVG. Laureate head to right.

Rev.— P. M. TR. P. VIII. COS. IIH. Emperor in quad-
riga, slow, to right. (Cf. Coh. 868.)

61. Alexander. M 2. Obv.— IMP. CAES. M. AVR. SEV.
ALEXANDER AVG. Laureate head to right.

Rev. — IOYL. VLTORI. Jupiter seated to left. In
exergue, S.C.

52. Orbiana. M. 2. Obv.— SALL. BARBIA ORBIANA
AVG. Diademed head to right.

Rev.— CONCORDIA AVGG. Concord seated to left. In
exergue, S.C. (Cf. Coh. No. 11 ; and see parti-
cularly Suppl. p. 241).

58. Trebonianus Gallus. M 2. Obr.— IMP. CAE. C. VIB.
TREB. GALLVS AVG. Laureate head to
right.

Her.— IVNONI. MARTIAL!. Juno seated in temple.
S.C.

XII.

DID THE KINGS, BETWEEN EDWARD III. AND
HENRY VI., COIN MONEY AT YORK ON THEIR
OWN ACCOUNT?

THE documentary evidence, adduced by Mr. Neck,
which confirms my attribution of the coins marked with
the broken annulet to Henry V., is gratifying. But I
fear that, with reference to the groats of the annulet type,
which exhibit a head varying but little from that of
Henry V., yet somewhat different from it, and which
read AR6L' like the groats of Henry VI., I have not
made myself sufficiently understood about the York groat
which bears the head of Henry V., and which, according
to documents, was struck in the reign of Henry VI. The
matter of the other groats, to some extent, turns upon
that York groat, the others being confessedly subsequent
to it. And there is an appeal to me, to which I can
scarcely be inattentive.

It is, in the general, improbable that the great annulet
coinage, for which the moneyer's indenture is not dated
until 13 Feb., 1422, and which Mr. Pownall thinks would
not practically commence until July, 1422, should, after
pouring forth the common annulet pieces with Henry V/s
head and TTRGLIff, have been changed before his death in
August. I should suppose that this well-known coinage,

194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

common in all its stages, extended, during each of them,
over a much longer period than any number of months
ending with Henry V.'s death, and that dies of his type
would, for even a longer time than usual, be used during
such a great recoinage, into the successor's reign.

In 1866, I stated my conclusion " that the regal money
of the Henries, the gold and the larger denominations of
silver, were struck at York in the time of Henry VI.
only." If that conclusion was correct, the York groat
could only have been coined by Henry VI. ; and, as it
bears his father's head, it must have been struck with his
father's dies or with fac-similes of them ; and all groats
subsequent to it in style must also have been issued in
Henry VI.'s reign. I admit that I ought perhaps to have
been more explicit in stating reasons for my views, when

1 so roughly treated the regal money of the Henries
at York as having consisted only of gold and the larger
denominations of silver.

Ruding gives no document of Henry V.'s time to sup-
port his text, to the effect that, in 1421, " on the petition
of the commons of the northern counties, the Parliament
ordained that a mint should be worked at York, for the
relief of the said counties." He says that the petition " is
referred to in a subsequent petition of the same persons,

2 Hen. VI.," and he quotes Rolls of Parliament, iv. 200.
Certainly we do find, there, a petition from the king's
lieges of the counties of York, Northumberland, West-
moreland, Cumberland, Lancaster, Chester, Lincoln, Not-
tingham, Derby, Bishopric of Durham, and all parts of
the north. But what does it really say ? It recites that,
in 9 Henry V. an act was passed, under which no subject
was obliged to receive English gold in payment, except at
the weight appointed by the king. There is nothing more

THK YORK GKOAT OF HENRY VI. 195

in it about Henry V. Next it mentions an ordinance of
"your" (Henry VI.'s) last Parliament. On turning to
Pulson's imprint of the statutes of 1 Hen. VI., we find
that : " First, it is ordained and established, for the profit
of the king, and the ease of his people, that the lords of
the King's Council, for the time being, may assign, by
authority of the said Parliament, masters and workmen
to make money of gold and silver, to hold the exchanges
of money as well in the city of Yorke, as in the town of
Bristow, and also in as many places as to the said lords
shall seem necessary." Can any one doubt that this ordi-
nance originated the endorsement of 16 February, 1423,
extending the renewal of Goldbeter's indenture, for Lon-
don and Calais, to York and Bristol ? He came to York
(continues the petition), and he coined in gold and silver
to the ease of the country. He went away, and the
persons petitioning to the Parliament, which met in
October, 1423, wished to have him back. Their petition
was granted, but I have no evidence that he returned to
York, or that he ever went to Bristol, or to any other
place by the lords deemed to be necessary. We have no
York groats of Henry VI., weighing 60 grains, save the
early one with his father's head, and we have none struck
at Bristol or at any other place save London and Calais.

The dates, then, seem to place the facts in the following
order : By virtue of the Act passed in the Parliament of
1 Henry VI., which met in November, 1422, the mint at
York was re-established by endorsement of February,
1422-3, on the old indenture of February, 1421-2. The
York groat, in question must, therefore, be subsequent
to that endorsement, and, on the documentary evidence,
was struck at a date sufficiently after February, 1422-3,
half a year from Henry V.'s death, to have enabled Gold-

196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

beter to set up his mint at York, and sufficiently before
the session of Parliament, which met in October, 1423, to
have allowed his absence to become a grievance. Hence
it proves that Henry V.'s type was used for at least six or
seven months after his death.

It is difficult to conceive that, if the regal mints of
Calais and of York had been worked after Edward III/s
reign, Ordinances and Acts of Parliament would have been
required for either of them. But Parliamentary authori-
ties did precede the indentures respecting both of them.
The authority as to Calais, in 9 Hen. V., had been
founded on a prayer from the folks of Calais for their mint,
" si come fuist en auncien temps" and on a prayer from the
commons of England for a coinage at Calais " en manere
come ad este fait et cunez en temps des nobles progenitours
n're dit S'r le Roi." Can we suppose that the superadded
mint of York was in better plight ?

And what is the evidence of the coins ? Does any one
possess a gold coin, or a groat, or a half-groat of Calais,
or of York between the reign of Edward III. and the
annulet coinage of Henry V. ? There are York pennies
struck during that period, but is there one which does
not bear an open quatrefoil in the centre of the cross on
the reverse ? And does not the documentary evidence,
in itself, suggest that, as there was no regal mint,
this mark must betoken the issue from the archiepiscopal
mint?

From the Conquest, downwards, to the time of Edward
I., there is nothing to distinguish the archiepiscopal
money from the king's money generally. In 8 Edw. I.
the archbishop proved seisin of two dies by him and his
predecessors, time out of mind, and claimed a saving
clause for a third die, which they used to have, but which

THE YORK GROAT OF HENRY VI. 197

the king then had in the city. Deliveries of the two dies
continued to 1 Ric. II. The third die, and any others
which may have been issued by the Crown, seem to have
been worked to some extent, for, during the reigns of the
three Edwards, we have York pennies, some certainly of
the same coinages, both with the open quatrefoil in the
centre of the cross and without it. We obtain in that
circumstance another strong argument, in aid of general
probabilities, that the open quatrefoil in that position
marks the archbishop's pennies. The object alluded to
begins in the time of Edward I. In the earliest coins
before me which present it, the lettering is precisely the
same as that on other pieces of the same period which do
not give it. Those which do give it possess also the
peculiarity of having a close quatrefoil on Edward L's
breast, a feature which recurs, in a smaller form, on late
coins of Edward III. and on coins of Richard II. It
may not have any connection with the open quatrefoil.
In 1866 I suggested that the open quatrefoil originated
in the handle of St. Peters key, so intimately associated
with the see of York. I cannot, after the lapse of five
years, suggest any more probable origin for this general
mark, which seems to have been introduced on the York
coins a little before the occurrence of any special marks
to distinguish the Durham episcopal coins. Yet I do not
assert that, when it occurs out of its usual place, which
is in the centre of the reverse cross, it has the same
signification. There are York pennies of Edward III.
which present the open quatrefoil on the right of the
mint-mark on the obverse before the king's name. These,
however, have the same object in its usual place on the
reverse, and some of them have it also on the king's
breast. But there are other pennies without it on the

VOL. XT. N.S. D D

198 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLK.

reverse, which, nevertheless, have it on the obverse, but
before the mint-mark instead of after it, terminating the
legend instead of commencing it. There is a somewhat
similar termination on some of the Durham prelatical
coins, but on those it is formed of four annulets set in
cross, and is not an open quatrefoil. The objects in the
centre of the reverse of some of the Durham pennies,
though at first sight sometimes rather resembling the
open quatrefoil, are all different from it. There seemed,
therefore, to be no reason to doubt that on the York
pennies, which appeared, from the absence of the open
quatrefoil on the reverse, to be regal, the mark had still
a local bearing, and was derived from the ecclesiastical
usage of it, though not placed, after the fashion of the
archbishops, on the reverse. To my surprise, however,
I find it preceding the king's name on a noble of the
1360 — 1369 period, in the centre of the reverse of which
is the letter CC, for Calais, as I presume, the lettering
agreeing very well with that on the Calais groats of
Edward III. Collectors of gold coins will be able to
inform us whether the Calais nobles are frequently so
distinguished, or whether an obverse die intended for the
gold coinage at York had strayed to Calais in error. I
know little, I might almost say nothing, of gold coins,
and merely purchased the noble I have mentioned by
reason of the open quatrefoil. The object may well have
been sometimes a regal mark. In decorative rows it
occurs profusely on the canopy of Edward III.'s florin,
and on the ends of his ships on the nobles.1 It also forms

1 I have left the text as I originally wrote it, as my further
information, kindly afforded by Mr. Evans, in no way affects
the argument, anticipating, as I did, that on the nobles, and
indeed on any coin when not used after the York fashion, the
open quatrefoil might be merely a regal mark. Mr. Evans

THE YORK GROAT OF HENRY VI. 199

an integral part of the cross on the reverse of the florin
and its divisions. But this sort of usage is very different
from the continuous usage of it singly on the York
pennies, and I adhere to the opinion that, however derived,
it distinguishes the archiepiscopal coins. The peculiarity
of there being pennies of the same coinages which present
it, and others which do not, has already been remarked,
and I may now add that I never saw a York groat with
it ; nor have I ever seen a York half-groat with it. And
it will be admitted, I think, that we can hardly say that
half-groats before the reign of Edward IV. were prelatical
and not regal ; and, as to groats, I suppose that Wolsey's
is the only one known for England which can be alleged
to be prelatical.

No pieces whatever of the Calais mint between the
reigns of Edward III. and Henry V. are known, and,
during the same period, no groats or half-groats, and no
gold pieces of the York mint, are known. Surely I may
say that no regal money at all of that mint for that time
is known. We have pennies struck at it, and every one
of them bears what I take to be the archiepiscopal mark.

suggests that on the gold it is probably nothing more than an
ornament put in with the punch for the quatrefoils forming the
bulwark at the prow and stern of the ship to which I have
alluded in the sentence to which I have added this note. This
is not unlikely. His Calais noble with flag has no quatrefoil
before the legend. But then he has a noble of Edward III.
with flag, the letter ff in the centre of the reverse, and the
quatrefoil above the sail at the beginning of the legend ; and,
further, he has a noble of Richard II. with the quatrefoil in the
same place. After all, it may be that this mark betokens gold
intended to be struck at the Mint of York, for while I think it
plain that there had been a serious discontinuance of that mint,
as of that at Calais, before the great annulet coinage, it would
be impossible to say that the discontinuance was absolutely
contemporaneous with the death of Edward III.

200 N'U.MISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Another class of evidence for this belief exists in the
quality of work mostly found on the pennies in question.
That the dies used in previous times were sent down from
the Tower to the Archbishop of York is pretty clear. But
in Richard II.'s reign a change takes place. Barbarous
workmanship is introduced, with mis-spelt legends.
During the reign of Henry IV., and the earlier part of
that of Henry V., there is a resumption of good work,
with peculiarities. Even in Henry VI.'s reign there is
sometimes moderately fair work. But the general run
of the style in the quatrefoil pennies of Henry V. and
Henry VI. is unsatisfactory. During the sovereignty of
the latter king the York mint sinks to a degree that I
hardly think can be parallelled in the whole series of
English coins, not excepting the earlier coins of Rhuddlan
and Berwick, or some of the later Durham ones during
the reign of Edward IV. The metal, too, of some of the
barbarous York pennies appears, from the unpleasant
green incrustation upon them, to be very base.

In considering the absence of regal coins from certain
mints, we must remember that, from whatever cause, the
Crown, after the early part of Henry VI. 's reign, seems
to have struck very few pennies anywhere. Probably the
moneyers, well occupied in the issue of the larger denomi-
nations, disliked the trouble and small profit in comparison
with the labour of production which attended the smaller
pieces. The pennies, from the reign just mentioned to
the period of Henry VIII.'s base coinages, are mostly
marked with prelatical devices, though regal ones do
exist. The open quatrefoil kept its ground at York
after the time when the archbishops introduced initials
of their names, and only gave way when, in the reign
of Henry VII., both the keys of St. Peter in their

THE YORK GROAT OF HKNRY VI. 201

entirety were placed under the new reverse of the royal
arms.

Goldbeter, I repeat, as far as we know from coins, never
coined at Bristol at all, and probably never carne back to
York. We have no coins for that city which can be con-
sidered as regal, after his groat about which we have
heard so much (except, perhaps, the late halfpenny of
Henry VI., engraved), until we arrive at the light coinages
of Edward IV. and Henry VI. Richard III. coined groats
at York, and Henry VII. half-groats in his early days ;
and then we have another cessation of regal coins there.
But, in their absence, we have the archbishops venturing
to strike half-groats, which had already been coined by
the archbishops of Canterbury in the time of Edward IT.
At last one of Wolsey's faults " seems to have been the
presuming to strike larger coins than his predecessors had
done, and the daring to mark them as his own coinage by
the stamp of the cardinal's hat."2

W. HYLTON DYER LONGSTAFFE.

Gateshead, 13 Oct., 1871.

2 Very probably this really is the correct substance of the
charge that "the said Lord Cardinal, of his further pompous
and presumptuous mind, hath enterprised to join and imprint
the Cardinal's hat under your arms in your coin of groats made
at your city of York, which like deed hath not been seen to
be done by any subject in your realm before this time.'' I
take it that the groats were considered as the king's coin, intro-
duced after the origin of monetary franchises and not included
in them. And I hardly know how any prelate began to strike
even half-groats. No documentary authority for their issue
from private mints is cited, and Bishop Booth, of Durham,
when he wished to strike halfpennies as well as pennies,
obtained formal letters patent.

XIII.

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS.
(Continued from p. 304, vol. viii.)

THE continuation of my fragmentary notices of Armenian
coins has been interrupted by other studies, more directly
associated with the duties of my early life in India, and
the preparation of a more complete edition of "The
Chronicles of the Pathan Kings of Delhi/'1 for the intro-
ductory publication of which I was indebted to the
editors of the Numismatic Chronicle, in the pages of whose
journal my tentative essays first appeared.2

In resuming the thread of the ancient history of
Armenia, as illustrated by the casual specimens of its
coinage which find a place in modern European cabinets,
1 have to advert prominently to the recent discovery of
the "Moabite Stone/' and the bearings of its typical
alphabet upon the later developments of cognate cha-
racters on coins and contemporaneous writings; and
somewhat unwillingly to reply, in brief terms, to certain
criticisms which have appeared, in the interval, upon the

1 London, Triibner, 1871.

2 Num. Chron. (1846-7), vol. ix. o.s., p. 79, et seq. (collected
and published by Wertheimer. London, 1847). Also " Sup-
plementary Contributions " (reprinted from the Delhi text of
1851. Num. Chron. (1852) vol. xv. p. 121, et seq.

EARLY AKMKMAN COINS. 203

Palaeographic definitions put forth in my previous
papers.

The proclamation of Mesha, engraved on the monolith
of Dhibon, which has created so great a sensation in the
Biblical world,3 presents but little of novelty to students
of early Greek Numismatics or Palaeographers, who trace
the offshoots of the Pho3nician alphabet from the Pillars
of Hercules to the banks of the Jumna.4 Nevertheless,
its contributions are varied and valuable, presenting us
with a complete alphabet of an ascertained date — some
century and a half earlier than the general run of
parallel documents,5 a singularly close association of the

3 La Stele de Dhibon, M. Clermont-Granneau, Revue Archeo-
logique, March, 1870, p. 184. Durenbourg, Journal Asiatique,
Jan. and Feb., 1870. Schlotmann, March 15. Times, May 5.
Zeitschrift, i. and ii. Left. 1870.

Notices more readily available to English readers may be
found in Prof. Rawlinson's article in the Contemporary Review,
vol. xv. (August and November), 1870, p. 96, et seq. ; and in
Dr. Wright's learned and exhaustive paper in the concluding
number of the North British Review. From the latter I extract
the following close summary : —

" An alphabet common to all the Shemitic populations of
Syria — an alphabet from which were derived the Greek letters
on the one side, and all tbe later alphabets of the East on the
other

"This alphabet is, doubtless, almost, if not absolutely iden-
tical with that employed by the poets, prophets, and historians
of the kingdom of Judab and Israel, when tbey committed their
works to writing ; and it may be well for scholars to bear this
in mind when attempting conjectural emendations upon the
Biblical texts." — North British Review, October, 1870.

* Num. Chron. iii. N.S. p. 280.

5 Dr. Wright fixes the date of the inscription as " approxi-
mately in tbe 2nd year of Ahaziab's reign, or the beginning of
tbat of his brother Jehoram" (B.C. 896, 894). The seals and
tablets from Sargon's treasure chamber are supposed to belong
to the time of Asshur bani pal (about 667 B.C.). The Assyrian
Lion weights are understood to be earlier, and Sir H. Raw-

204 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

configuration of some of its letters with the most au-
thentic forms of Archaic Greek, and a new site on the
frontiers of cuneiform strongholds.

Beyond the ordinary identities with the early Greek pre-
viously recognised, the forms of the letters r ~\, A <\,
and Z X, are specially marked ; on the other hand we have
new outlines of the digamma Y, and the S ^, a modifi-
cation of the A f t and a varied definition of the T x , many

of which peculiarities connect the alphabet with the more
clearly defined Aramaean and Persian types of Semitic
writing.6

More than twenty years ago I ventured in the pages of
this journal (Numismatic Chronicle, xii. 77) to dissent from
De Sacy's recognition of the value of the Sassanian letter
CT"* y as M. N. ; an interpretation which he had accepted
on the faith of Anquetil du Perron, who had derived his
knowledge of Pehlvi from the imperfect teachings of the
Parsis of Bombay.7 Although I was in a position to
determine that De Sacy was in error, I was not, at the

linson places some of his Ninevite tablets in the eighth century
B.C. J. B. A. S. 1870, p. xxx.

6 Gesenius passim. M. de Luynes, in Prinsep's Essays, ii.
p. 166. Dr. Levy's "Contributions to Aramaean Numismatics,"
1867. M. de Vogue "Melanges," p. 145. The facsimiles
given in the text are taken from the paper impressions of the
original stone in the Palestine exploration collection.

7 Anquetil himself, in speaking of the learning of his own
instructors at an anterior period, or in the middle of the
eighteenth century, uses the words, " L'ignorance etait le vice
dominant des Parses de 1'Inde." Zend Avesta, p. cccxxvi.,
Burnouf Ya9na, p. x.) Dr. Haug gives us an amusing pendant
to this statement in saying, " The European reader will not be
a little astonished to learn that Anquetil's work was regarded
afterwards as a kind of authority by the Desturs themselves."
(" Sacred Language of the Parsis." Bombay, 1862, p. 21.)
See also Westergaard, J. B. A. S. viii. 850 : and Max Miiller,
" Chips from a German Workshop," i. pp. 122, 167, 170, &c.

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 205

time, equally advanced in the power of saying what the
value of the character really was, though I subsequently
discovered that it was nothing more than the long i of
the Sassanian alphabet, — in support of which identifica-
tion I re-examined the whole question, somewhat at large,
in a late number of this journal (Numismatic Chronicle,
vii. 222), and even amplified my proofs in another place, 8
as I was aware that there was a disposition to adhere to
the old reading among many who had accepted the
original definition, even to its incorporation into modern
grammars and glossaries.9 The question has lately been
revived by the direct negation of my authority for this
correction by Dr. Martin Haug,10 with a reiteration of
the claims of the Parsi definition of M N (man}.

8 Journal Royal Asiatic Society, iii. N.S. p. 260.

9 I conclude it is to some such feeling of hostility at my
venturing to differ, not only from certain Continental professors,
but more expressly from their masters in Bombay, that I
owe an amusingly rabid attack in the " Revue Critique "
(27th March, 1869), by M. Justi. The tone of this article
would alone prevent my conceding to it any serious notice, but it
is clear that no object could be attained by my entering upon a
discussion with the author, or those wbo accept his interpreta-
tions upon texts, the very alphabet of which is still in dispute.
So tbat, although M. Justi's eccentric lucubration has received
the commendation of M. Renan (Journal Asiatique), I am con-
tent to surrender the writer to the more congenial conflict with
his countryman, Dr. Haug, wbo bas already sounded the note
of defiance, about the " grave errors " of my critic, whom be
contemptuously designates as "a mere follower of Spiegel."
(Pablavi-Zand Glossary, pp. 25, 32.)

1° Dr. Haug is scarcely candid in affirming that " the pho-
netic value of tbe character ("I-1, has been thought, to be £,
chiefly on account of its resemblance in form to the Zand
letter-^ (an old Pablavi-Pazand Glossary, 1870, p. 44). There
is far more varied testimony towards the identification than
this abrupt utterance would imply, as I have, in effect, repeated
above. My first acceptance of the letter as i dates from 1852.

VOL. XL N.S. E B

206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

I have held, from the first, that the idea of combining
consonants, for the purpose of eliding the inherent short a
of Aryan speech, was altogether undeveloped in the
Semitic alphabet of the Sassaniaus, though the system
had already been elaborated in the more critical Bactrian
writing, in parallel association with the local Ldt or Pali cha-
racter of the Indian provinces. This is readily exemplified
in the practical transcription of Greek names, where we
find the Bactrian ' ' Eu/£ratides " and the Indian Pali,
" Agatho&/es," combining the consonant succeeding to
the k, in either case, to denote the absence of a. Here
the object of compounding and connecting letters is

(Journal Royal Asiatic Society, xiii. 375), and I find Dr. Haug
confessing in 1862 (" Essays on the Sacred Language of the
Parsees," Bombay, p. 45), that Barj is the Chaldee bar, ' son'
(ben in Hebrew and Arabic) ; the j at the end is another pro-
nunciation of the relative i above mentioned [in Bagi]" It is
curious that the Professor should at this period have so accu-
rately defined the mission of the letter and its direct association
with the short i, and yet have failed to detect its real import.
It was reserved, however, for his later baptism in the fire-
worship of the Gujarati Destiirs to convert him from his hard-
earned European knowledge to their atmosphere of placid
ignorance, and the restoration of the symbol to Anquetil du
Perron's faulty version of man, contributed of old by the less
degraded representatives of the Parsi faith in 1759.

Mr. E. W. West, C.E., whose good service to the cause of
Indian palaeography in his decipherments of the inscrip-
tions on the walls of the Western Cave Temples, I can
freely bear testimony to— has lately undertaken the study of
Pehlvi, in concert with Dr. Haug, of Munich, and has argued
the question of the value of the character under discussion
with much patience and ingenuity in opposition to my inter-
pretation. I am unable to discover that he has at all shaken
my position, and I regret to find that he ignores, or subordi-
nates unduly the very important evidence in favour of the /,
to be drawn from the previous identities of the Phoenician and
other derivative forms of 'V. (Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 1870, p. 364.)

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 207

obvious enough;11 but the most singular fact which the
advocates of the Sassanian M N are altogether unable to
explain is, if, as is confessed, the two simple letters, M and
N are written separately in the same text, with an
optional value of man or min, why an arbitrary compound
should have been invented to convey the self-same sounds,
a compound, moreover, which, according to their own
showing, does not necessarily elide the short vowel. If
this particular sign, fjJ, had been a composite character
for M N, matured during the progressive manipulation of
the normal alphabet, it ought to show some traces of the

parent letters, whereas the "3^ , in its various gradations,

flows easily from the Archaic model on the Moabite stone
to the crystallised forms of the Pehlvi and Zend type
letters, which were based on MS. writing and engraved
by independent parties, altogether apart from any refer-
ence to this unpremeditated controversy. In addition to
this difficulty about the M N, Mr. West has introduced
a new element of discord in arbitrarily attempting to
convert the very palpable n of the Chaldaeo-Pehlvi into
a p; and finally Dr. Haug desires to elevate a badly
defined ^ =k in the Sassanian text of the inscription
into a new and independent letter, representing the
sound of kat. It may be said that this is not a very long
list of variants, after all; but the determination of the
value of the most important of these characters as M, N,
or I is positively a vital question, as its decision in a
measure carries with it the determination of the structure
of the language itself.

11 A large assortment of these compounds is given in my
plate of the Bactrian alphabet (Num. Chron. iii. N.S. Plate VI.)
and the particular instances above cited may be consulted in
Gen. Cunningham's PI. V. vol. viii. of this journal.

208 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Finally, to reduce me to definite extinction, under the
Pehlvi aspect, MM. Hang and West have put forth a
trial piece, in the form of a new and improved revision of
the bilingual Sapor inscriptions engraved on the rock sur-
face of the cavern at Hajiabad. My own tentative
reading of this confessedly obscure text — a text, be it
remembered, that had set European linguists at de-
fiance for half a century12 — was given with sufficient
reserve,13 a feeling which does not seem to be shared by
later interpreters. All I can say is that if this transla-
tion, revised by Dr. Haug in 1870, after a preliminary
exhibition by Mr. West in 1869,14 really and truly repre-
sents the purport of the original inscription, the " divine"
King Sapor must have arrived at a very advanced stage
of dotage before he could have consented to put his hand
to such a document.16

12 In 1858, I said in my edition of " Prinsep's Essays "
(ii. p. 108), "Of all those who are learned in Zend and its
cognate languages — of the various professors who edit Pehlvi
texts, or who put together grammars of that tongue — no single
individual has to this day been able to add one line of trans-
lation to the bilingual inscriptions of Hajiabad, beyond what
De Sacy had already taught us in 1793. In brief, our power
of interpretation fails us exactly where tbe Sassanians have
omitted to supply us with the Greek translations they appended
to some of the parallel texts."

« J. K. A. S., iii. N.S. p. 339.

14 J. R. A. S., iv. N.S. p. 376.

15 Lest my readers should suppose that I am exaggerating in
this matter, I append M. Hang's revised version in his own
words : — After titles, &c. " the king. As we shot this arrow, then
we shot it in the presence of the satraps, the grandees, peers and
noblemen ; we put the foot in tbis cave ; we threw the arrow
outside that it should reach the target ; the arrow (was) flying
beyond that (target) ; whither the arrow had been thrown,
there was no place (to hit), where if a target had been con-
structed, then it (the arrow) would have been manifest (?).
Afterwards it was ordered by us : an invisible target is con-
structed for the future (?) ; an invisible hand has written, ' do

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 2

One of the most curious points in this controversy is
that Dr. Haug, whose local oracle denounces in unmea-
sured terms16 the ignorance of his fellow Parsis of Bom-
bay, proposes, like myself, to rectify their orthographical
errors by an appeal to the unpolluted sources of " Sas-
sanian Inscriptions.17 It is clear that, under these condi-
tions, the typical alphabetical scheme ought to be
subjected to the most rigorous, independent criticism,
otherwise, if it be allowed in any way to lend itself to the
needs of preconceived Parsi interpretations, it not only
fails in its appointed mission, but perpetuates the very
faults it is invoked to correct.

Having, 1 hope, shown some slight justification for
my previous interpretations, I pass on to the examination
of the new materials more amply illustrating the develop-
ments of the Semitic alphabet. Its course has already
been traced from the western basin of the Mediterranean
to the Dodb of the Ganges — from the Persian Gulf,
fitfully, to the Lower Indus,18 where it touches the legiti-
mate Bactrian of the Indo-Scythian and Sah Kings — it is

not put the foot in this cave, and do not shoot an arrow at this
target after an invisible arrow has been thrown at this target ; '
such wrote the hand." — (Haug, Pahlavi General Glossary, p. 64.)

16 « For the last 500 or 600 years, the knowledge of Pdzand,
or pure Persian, has gradually declined amongst Persian
scholars in general, and especially amongst Parsi priests ; so
much so, that very few of the Desturs can now either write or
understand it correctly, as can readily be seen from their
imperfect notes in Pahlavi books, and incorrect modes or expres-
sion in other writings. This ignorance has prevailed to such
an extent that though the priests learn this glossary, parrot-
like, off by heart, yet they cannot critically make out the
exact meanings of many words, but are satisfied with mere
guesses," &c. — Destiir Hoshang Jamasp. (An old Pablavi-
Pazand Glossary, p. ix.) 17 Ibid., p. vii.

w Num. Chron. (1870), x. p. 139. J. R. A. 8., iv. p. 500.
J. Bombay Branch K. A. S. 1869. Plate, p. 4, fig. 1.

210 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

seen to have been indigenous in Armenia and Median
Atropatene,19 and, now, our coins enable us to carry
it further on its way towards those essentially ancient
seats of Aryan civilisation on the Oxus, the archaic
existence of which has lately been confirmed by
fresh and independent evidence, in amplification of Sir
H. Rawlinson's discoveries in 1866,20 prominently

19 "Early Sassanian Inscriptions" (Triibner, 1868), 133.
Num. Chron., xii. PL, figs. 5, 6, 7. Lindsay, PI. x. 27. Dr.
Levy, " Zeitschrift," xxi. PI. ii. 2 — 5.

20 "The belief in a very early empire in Central Asia, coeval
with the institution of the Assyrian monarchy, was common
among the Greeks long anterior to Alexander's expedition to the
East, and could only have been derived from the traditiqns
current at the court of the Achamenian kings. This belief,
again, is connected through the names of Oxyartes and
Zoroaster with the Iranian division of the Aryan race, and
receives confirmation from the earliest memorials of that
people. It is with the Eastern Iranians, however, that we are
principally concerned, as the founders of Central Asian civilisa-
tion. This people, on the authority of the Vendidad, may be
supposed to have achieved their first stage of development in
Sughd. Their language was probably Zend, as distinguished
from the Achaemeuian Persian, and somewhat more removed
than that dialect from the mother tongue of the Arians of the
south. A more important evidence, however, of the very high
state of power and civilisation to which they attained is to be found
in the information regarding them preserved by the celebrated
Abu Rihan (Al Biruni), himself a native of the country, and the
only Arab writer who investigated the antiquities of the East in
a true spirit of historical criticism. This writer supplies us
with an extensive specimen of the old dialects of Sugdh and
Kharism. He gives us in those dialects the names of the twelve
months, the names of the thirty days of the month, and the
five Epagomenae, together with the names of the signs of the
Zodiac and of the seven planets, and lastly of the mansions of
the moon. A portion of .his nomenclature is original and
oifers a most curious subject for investigation ; but the majority
of the names can be compared, as was to be expected, with
the Zend correspondents, and, indeed, are much nearer to
the primitive forms than are the better known Parsee equi-
valents. According to Abu Rihan, again, the solar calendar of

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 211

noticed in this journal in 1867 (Numismatic Chronicle,
vii. p. 1 13). Dr. Sachau, to whom the Oriental Translation
Ftmd has lately confided a critical edition of the MS.
upon which Sir H. Ravvlinson based his researches, has
already made vigorous progress beyond the fettered
range of a single work, and will doubtless, in due time,
give the world a very comprehensive account of onr proper
Aryan cradle.21 Meanwhile we welcome a contribution
from the improved text of the Arab geographer, Istakhri,22
which affirms independently the early traditions of
Aryanism of speech in those distant lands, and brings

Kharism was the most perfect scheme for measuring time with
which he was acquainted ; and it was maintained by the astro-
nomers of that country that both the solar and lunar Zodiacs
had originated with them, the divisions of the signs in their
system being far more regular than those adopted by the
Greeks or Arabs .... Abu Bihan asserts that the Kharis-
mians dated originally from an epoch anterior by 980 years to
the era of Seleucidae, a date which agrees pretty accurately
with the period assigned by our best scholars to the invention
of the Jyotisha or Indian calendar." — Quarterly Review, October,
1866, p. 488, &c.

21 Dr. Sachau was so good as to furnish me with a long note
on the subject of his own researches, from which the follow-
ing is an extract. The article will appear in full in the
Academy: — "The most valuable part of Al akhbar el Bakiya
seems to me that which refers to the Central Asiatic Mesopo-
tamia, the country between the Oxus and Jaxartes, and its
southern and northern centres of civilisation, i.e., Sughdiana
and Khiwarizm. Biruni's information on this subject is alike
new and important, for these countries were the homestead of
Zoroastrianism and the focus of Central Asian civilisation,
which shortly before it was trodden down by the Mughals and
Tatars, struck a traveller, like Yakut, with admiration. By
the help of Biruni we shall be able to trace the outlines of the
dialects of Sugdhdiana and Khwarizm and to bring back the
history of these countries."

22 "Bibliotheca G/eographorum Arabicorum," M. J. de Goeje
(Lugd. Bat., 1870). See also Professor Noldeke's review in the
Academy, Oct. 1, 1871, p. 461.

212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

me face to face with an identification, which may chance
to prove of considerable importance in the general
inquiry — that is, the association of the ancient name of
the kingdom of Khdrizm itself,23 with the misinterpreted
modern term of " Hujvdrish" ordinarily applied to one of
the divisions of Pelhvi writing. If the crude Oriental
words, which I subdue into a foot-note, confess to au
identical derivation and primary purport, we may have to
bring the written language, the cognate alphabet embodied
on the banks of the Euphrates,24 into closer relations
with the undetermined palaeography of the Eastern
nidus.

For a long time past an impression has prevailed that
the sister dialect, embodied in the kindred Pehlvi cha-
racter, might likewise be connected with the geographical
limits of the less disturbed settlements of the Aryan Fire-
worshippers;25 a curious confirmation of this supposition

23 "In the Scythic version of the the Behistun cuneiform
inscription of Darius, the names of the province of Klmrism is
expressed by 'Varasmiya' admitting a free and optional
interchange of the consonants M and V or W, tho parallel
Persian cuneiform text reproduces the name more closely, as
Uvarazmia or Uuarazmish." — (Mr. Norris, J. R. A. S., xv.
pp. 28, 97, 191.

As this identification involved a larger amount of responsi-
bility than I have confessed to above, I took the opportunity of
asking my friend Mr. Norris if there was anything inconsistent
with his more ample knowledge in this suggestion ; but, so far
from any defect in the association, Mr. Norris was at first
under the impression that he himself had conceived such a
solution. However, as we have both sought for any published
declaration to that effect, we are quite content to concur in
the probable coincidence now put forth.

24 " It is to be written in the writing of the Avesta, or in that
of Sevat (i.e., Chaldaa), which is uzvdrsh." — (Haug, p. 42,
quoting J. Miiller.)

25 " Dilem was tbe Media inferior, Mazenderan and the
countries between the Caspian and tbe Tigris, one of the

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 21 3

has lately been contributed by the publication of the
Arabic text of Ibn Kkordddbah, a man born in the faith,
as his name implies, who classes the sanctuaries of
Zoroastrianism under the emphatic topographical desig-
nation of the " land of the Pehlvr's." I reproduce this
passage from the excellent " French translation of M.
Barbier de Meynard (Journal Asiatique, 1865, p. 278)."
" Pays des Pehlevis — Hamadan, Dinavar, Nehavend,
Mihrdjandak, Ma9abadan, Kasvin. Cette ville, qui est a
27 farasanges de Rey, forme la front iere du De'ilem ;
elle comprend la ville de Mou9a et la ville de Mubarek.
Zendjan, selon les uns, est a 15 Jars., selon les autres a
\2fars. A' Ahbar; Essinn, Tai'lasan et le Deilem."

But this is far too large a subject to be treated inci-
dentally or in subordination to our present inquiry,
which, for the moment, limits itself to the interpretation
of monogram on coin No. 1, and the discovery of the
locality to which this mint mark refers. Previous
writers on Parthian numismatics have attributed the sym-
bol in question to various and distinct localities,26 among
the rest, Tambrace has been suggested — an assignment
which I propose definitively to adopt. The site of this
capital has not yet been determined, but I think we may
safely place it on the southern seaboard of the Caspian, at

original seats of the Pehlvi (Heeren, Act. Soc. Gott., xiii.).
Dilem was also a retreat of that language The Cau-
casus, the country of Derbend, Segestan, and Kerman, thus
sheltered the ancient language and religion of Persia, and thus
the mountains of Dilem retained till the tenth century the
worship of fire, and perhaps, therefore, the Pehlvi, with which
that worship had been connected." — James Morier, "Persia,"
&c. 1812, pp. 288, 406.

26 Visconti, iii. PI. xlix. figs. 12—15, pp. 497, 483. " An
and AIIO ;" Dr. Scott, Num. Chron. xvii. p. 171, "Assyria;"
M. C. Lenormant, " Tresor de Numismatique," PI. Ixviii.

VOL. XI. N.S. F F

214 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Barfarosh, between the modern Amol and Sari.27 That the
conventional faith in dynastic symbols held its sway in

fig 18, p. 148, KAT; Mr. Lindsay, "Coinage of the Par-
thians," PI. xi. " TAMBPAX."

M. de Longperier seems to hesitate in accepting the identifi-
cation of Tambrax (No. 7805 Rollin's Catalogue), and inclines
to the reading of TAT for TASTACHE ? (No. 7806) for a
nearly similar monogram.

27 Polybius, in his narrative of Antiochus Callinicus's opera-
tions in Hyrcania, has given us a very clear description of Tam-
brax, which he represents as an unwalled city of great extent,
containing a royal palace. Its position is defined as not far from
Supryya, a town which I suppose to be represented by the still
extant Sari, which seems to have been a place of considerable
strength and importance, and, as it were, the quasi- capital
(tivai Be rrfQ 'Ypxav/as wtravci ftaaiXtiov. Polyb., x. c. 31, s. 5).
Strabo again speaks of Tdnrj or Tape, in the Eastern Bay, as
the royal residence for the moment ; but he notices Tambrax
as a considerable city, under the partially altered denomination
of Talabroce (TaXa/Jpo/c?;). — Strabo, xi. c. vii. s. 2.

Ptolemy, in his " Geography " (ii. p. 113) supplies a full list
of the cities of Hyrcania ; proceeding irregularly eastward, he
cites 'A/tapovo-a (Amol), 'Ypxawa /wprpoTroXis (Tambrax ?),
SttKT? (17 ~2,dXf]), Sari, " A.(rp.ovpva (Ashraf). Mat'o-o/ca (^ Mavo-o/ca),
(Marasak), KCU vijo-os /car' avrt)v vreXayia KaXovfjLfvrj TdAxa (Kara
Tappah).

In adapting Ptolemy's geography to our modern maps, we must,
however, entirely discard any reliance upon the accuracy or the
consistency, inter se, of his latitudes and longitudes ; but a close
comparison of existing sites, aided by the intermediate data
contributed by the Arab geographers, might enable us to recon-
struct a very fair chart of the topographical features of the
country at the period.

The greatest importance seems to have been attached in
Ptolemy's scheme to the definition of the site of the town of
2apa//.dw77, from whose position the other sea-board measure-
ments were to be determined. Its locality is fixed and repeated
as 94° 15', 40° 30' — exactly one of his degrees due north of Sari.

I infer that the Ma£rjpa is the river associated with 3Iarsak,
or MarasaJi of the Muhainmadan writers, and that the 2o>/cai'8a
has its name in common with the " Nokanda " of the present
day (B. Eraser, 14; Burnes's "Bokhara," ii. 118). I am,
however, unable to concur in the identity of Asterabad and Za-

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 215

the manipulation of the monogram under review there
can be little doubt; the sound of T.A.M. is first declared
in the isolated obverse legend of the coins of Arsaces III.,
its sonant powers progress subsequently into T.A.M.B.,
and the crypto-monogram we seek to decipher holds its
own throughout the Parthian mintages, as a leading and
standard portion of the main device, till it disappears
with the fading outline of the emblematic bow and the

dracarta proposed by Dr. Mortdmann (Dora, St. Petersburg
Academy, 31 March, 1870, p. 258), as, apart from other
objections, by all accounts the mud and earthwork fortifications
were only erected on this unimportant site after the Muham-
medan conquest.

Under tbe ethnological aspect, the information preserved by
Ptolemy may prove of importance. I therefore extract the
brief passage entire : —

<$€ r>/s 'Tpxai/t'as ra pev trrl OaXafray •

KOI VTTO /A€v rove Ma^Jpas . . . Xpi/i/Soi

^,€0' OV<S . . . . 17 '

wpos/ceiTai TW Kopa>vb> .

VTTO cte TOVS 'Aora/fyvous . . ^

For the geography of this part of the world, see also Pliny,
vi. c. 18 ; Justin, xli. c. iv. s. 5 ; Arrian, xxv. ; Curtius, vi. 4,
viii. 3, 17 ; Ammianus Marcellinus, xxiii. c. vi. 50.

The commercial capital of Hyrcania is described by a modern
traveller in the following terms : — " Tbe rich and extensive
plain in which Barfarosh is placed affording very considerable
supplies of those articles produced in Mazanderan, constitutes
this spot a mart for those commodities ; besides which, it is
centrically placed with regard to Kasvin, Tehran, Shahrood,
and tbe interior of Persia (being near two principal passes
through the Elburz) as well as to Resbt, the capital of Ghilan,
also a place of very extensive trade .... The whole town is
built in and surrounded by a forest of high trees, and none of
the streets being straight, there is no one spot from whence a
spectator can see to any distance. The buildings are indeed so
screened and separated by foliage, that, except when passing
through the bazaars, a stranger would never suspect that he
was in the midst of a populous city."— B. Fraser, " Travels on
tbe Shores of the Caspian," p. 83.

216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

general degradation of the entire device. Whether
these indications had anything in common with the
ancient palace at Tambrax might be contested, but no
position in the Asiatic world could have furnished a safer
home for a nation imbued with plundering propensities ;
if a retreat through the "Pylse-Caspii" were not enough,
there were closer strongholds within those gates,28 and
whatever fortunes might befall the light horse, who
pushed their raids with so much boldness into far away
hostile lands, there was still in their minds a safe rallying
point, a tribal home which nature had made next to
impregnable.

I propose to confine the remainder of this article to
the representative examples of the concurrent varieties
of Semitic writing in the Parthian series, and a simple
description of the exceptional coins on which these
characters occur. Avoiding altogether any discussion
upon the historical questions suggested by Nos. 1, 2,
S,29 merely calling attention to the effect the names

28 Speaking of Amol, B. Fraser remarks: "This city and
the circumjacent country are, however, replete with interest to
an enthusiast in Persian antiquities ; every hill and every point
is classic ground. . . . Here are the districts of Noor and Kujoor,
once so celebrated for their strong fortresses ; and three short
days' journey from hence, is situated the still more famous and
impregnable fortress of Rustumdaur .... it was described as
a high hill, on tbe top of which there is a plain of forty to
fifty miles circuit, only approachable by one path, so narrow
tbat a single person might defend it against a host." — (" Travels
on the Shores of the Caspian," 1832, p. 103.) In the -natural
stronghold covering Amol, Minochehr suffered undisturbed a
ten years siege by Afrasaib and his Turks. — " Chronique de
Tabari," i. 275. And, later in the day, Timur himself was
astonished at the strength of the place. " Petis de la Croix,"
B. iii. c xix.

29 Vaillant, i. 182, et seq. Bayer, " Historia Osrhoena et
Edessena," 87. Lindsay, p. 50.

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 217

and dates may have upon the order of the Imperial
succession as at present adopted, and pointing out the
peculiar combinations exhibited in the Edessa style of
head-dress on No. 2 and its association with the essen-
tially Bactrian reverse and their joint association with the
name of Sanabares on the Imperial mintages.30

The subjoined series of coins exemplifies the nearly con-
secutive use of the fellow alphabets.

No. 1. (Plate VII. , fig. 1.)
Silver. Size, 4£. Weight, 58 grains. B. M. Unique.

Obv. — Head of king to the left, thinly but not closely
bearded, with a low Parthian tiara surmounted
by two rows of studs. Monogram, J/ fj = SD.

Rev. — The usual Parthian type of the king seated on his
throne holding out a bow. Monogram

(Tambrace? ). Legend in imperfect Greek,
BASIAEYS MEFA2

Date in the field TIT (318 of the Seleucidan era = A.D. 2.)

No. 2. (Plate VII., fig. 2.)

Copper. Weight, 111-5 grains. B. M. Unique.
Obv. — Head of king to the left, lightly or meagrely bearded,

30 This name is supposed to be identical with that of Sana-
bassar, " the ruler." — (Esdras, i. ii. 12, 15 ; iv. 18, 20. Ezra,
i. 8, 11 ; v. 14, 16.) Tbe derivation of the term is uncertain ;
the dictionaries give one of its variants as ''Ignis cultor," but
Sand, " light," "splendour" is the most probable basis, con
joined with bar, " bearing," in the one case, and ba-dzar, " with
fire," in tbe other. Sand was a term largely identified with
the formation of names, and we find Sand and Sandi among
the monograms, and the full title of Sand ul Millat, " light of
tbe faith," figuring on tbe coins of the Ghaznavides. J. B. A. S.
ix. 867. The Armenians speak of " Sanassor," son of Senne-
cherim. (Moses of Khorene, i. cap. 23, p. 108, French edition,
and cap. iii. p. 145. St. Martin, Armcnie, i. 411, mentions
Sanadroug, "the Izates of Josephus.")

218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

wearing the Parthian cap studded with jewels.
Close fitting vest, with jewelled collar, and a
boldly ornamented border to the outer garment.
Legend. BASIAEY2 fteyas.

Rev. — Winged figure of Victory, to the right, holding out
chaplet, as on the Bactrian coins of Mauas,
Azas, &c. Legend SANABAPOYS.

This coin was first published in my edition of " Prinsep's
Essays on Indian Antiquities."31 It had, however, long
been known, having been brought to England many years
a»° by Captain Rollings, of the Bengal Army. It was
properly classed among the Bactrian series in the British
Museum, but it was left for General Cunningham to
detect its association with the quasi-Parthian coin (No. 1)
of the same monarch.

No. 3. (Plate VII., No. 3.)

The next appearance of the local alphabets is on a coin
of Arsaces (A.S. 315=A.D. 4), which has been published in
the Re"vue de la Numismatique Beige (4th series, vol. iv.
p. 369), and described by M. le Baron B. de Koehne, who,
by a most singular hallucination, has converted the initial
letters of the name of Arsaces (~iw) on the reverse into
the Greek characters 112, or, in their capacity of numerals,
into the figures for 280 ; and as he had already been
obliged to recognise the proper Seleucidan date of
TI? = 315 on the obverse, he proceeded to propound an
elaborate theory, which was to set at rest that still unde-
termined problem, the true initial epoch of the Arsacidae,
by the aid of the numbers expressed iu the conjoint dates.
The obverse of this coin presents the head of Arsaces
Phrahataces, with the numeral letters TI? on the flowing

31 ii. 215.

EARLY ARMKNIAN COINS. 219

fillet at the back. The reverse displays the head of Musa,3'2
the Queen Mother, with the Greek letters ©EAS on the
margin, outside the fillets, and between the fillets and
the Queen's neck, looking at the coin from the same
point of view as is necessary to make the Greek legible,
there are seen in a parallel line, though reading from the
opposite direction, the two Chaldaeo-Pehlvi letters ~IN «r,
the first of which partakes somewhat of the Sassanian
form of the character M, while the n is more like a
Chaldseo-Pehlvi 2 g or 3 k, an outline, the Parthian 1 was
frequently made to follow, as may be seen in examples of
the bronze coins described below, under No. O,33 as well as
in the curious developments of the r on the money of
Artavasdes, No. 13. If there were any doubt about the
propriety of reading these letters as the initials of a
name, it would be set at rest by the location of the mono-
grammatic symbol for the name of Mousa, which is
inserted in exactly the same position, in proximity to the
Queen's head, on the coins of Phraates IV. A coin of
this Prince, figured by M. de Longperier, which marks
the first introduction of the bust of a female on the
Parthian currency, seems to have been influenced in its
details by some Oriental reserve in regard to so decided
an innovation ; and though the word ®EA2 is inserted iu
the margin, the name of the favourite is subdued into the

elegant monogram yfc, which, however, clearly em-

32 The Italian slave erroneously styled "Thermusa" by
Josephus, xviii. c. ii. s. 3. The name is identical with the
Sanskrit Mmliak, our Western //,0s, mus, " a mouse" — a desig-
nation still largely affected by Hindu females.

33 See also Num. Chron., xii. Plate, fig. 1, p. 84 ; xvii. 1G7 ;
Longperier, PI. xvii. ; Dr. Levy, Zeitschrift, 1867, PI. ii.
fi2. 13.

220 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

braces all the letters of the word MOYSAS.34 In coins
of a later period, all disguise is laid aside ; and although
the identical monogram is retained in its original position,
Mousa's name and titles are given in full, as ®EAC
OYPANIAC MOYCHC BACIA [wro-ac] — epithets she cer-
tainly did not deserve, if we are to credit Josephus.

It may seem over-venturesome for one who has not
seen the coin itself to attempt to correct the reading of so
high an authority as M. de Koehne, who has had the
piece under close and deliberate examination; but the
truth is, the suggestion of the discovery of any new
system of dating in the East had such charms for those
who are inquiring into the primitive condition of Central
Asia, that I tested every possible solar and lunar variety
of methods of calculation to see if this new theory would
hold water ; but as these comparisons all ended in simple
chaos, there can be little objection to submitting the
leading evidence to a more practical and mechanical
proof.

No. 4.

Vologeses I. (A.D. 52 to 60). "Buste barbu et diademe de
Vologese, a dr., une verrue au front, la barbe moins longueque
celle de Gotarzes, mais coupee de la meme maniere ; derr. VOL
en caract. arameens.

Rev.— 1. BAClAEflC BACIAEON. 2. APCAKOY. 3.

EYEPrETOY. A1KAIOY. 4. EHI^ANOYS

4>IAEAAHN. Le roi assis, a dr., tenant Tare ;
dans le champ, TA."

Being unable to refer to any original coins of this
particular type, I had sedulously transcribed the above
description from M. Rollin's " Sale Catalogue," under

34 "MOYSA2 and MOYSH2 were used indifferently on the
coins." — (Lindsay, PI. iii. figs. 62, 63, and p. 171.)

KA.RLY AKMKMAN COINS.

the impression that M. de Longperier, having withdrawn
from circulation, as far as he was able, all copies of his
Memoires . . . des " Rois Parthes Arsacides" (Rollin,
Paris, 1857), was desirous that the work should be alto-
gether ignored by those who might have access to impres-
sions still unredeemed and at large; but the Publisher's
notes at pp. 521, 541 of the Catalogue35 seems to relieve
me of any such needless reserve ; and though I should
hesitate to criticise, in any adverse sense, a confessedly
incomplete production, it would be unfair to conceal my
knowledge of its contents, or to fail to express my
great regret that such an accumulation of choice mate-
rials should even temporarily be withheld from the general
public.36 At the same time, recognising the excellence of
the plates, I hold myself altogether free to draw my own
independent deductions from the facsimiles, as if I were
inspecting the coins themselves, though I pass by the
text, even where I have examined it, as if it were still
unwritten.

No. 5.

M. de Longperier's plate, No. xiv., fig. 10, is a copy of
another coin, with the letters bl on the obverse, which is
not noticed in M. Rollings Catalogue, but which the
author seems to attribute to Vologeses III., as he makes
the king of that name, whom Mr. Lindsay supposed to be

35 " C'est encore a M. de Longperier que la science est re-
devable de la decouverte de ces legendes arameennes, des 1'annee
1841, dans la Revue de Numismatique frangaise, pages 250 et 251.
Le savant academicien faisait pressentir sa precieuse decouverte
dans son grand ouvrage qui, a si juste titre, a obtenu le grand
prix de numismatique. II donne six rois difterents, et tous ont
le titre de Malca, faisant suite a leur nom propre."

36 I have had to refer to this subject in a previous number.
Num. Chron., x. p. 146.

VOL. XI. N.S. G G

222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Vologeses III. into Vologeses IV., and so on in succession,
advancing the numbers throughout the series — a process
which is necessitated by the discovery of a new Vologeses
II. The coin in question is similar in its typical details
to that engraved by Mr. Lindsay under No. 86, pi. iv.,
and is marked by the peculiar tiara, with curled orna-
ments over the ridge, which is held to be special to this
king in his silver currency.

No. 6. (Plate VII., No. 4.)
Mithradates. The usual size. Weight, 53 grains. B. M.

Obv. — Head of king, with formally pointed beard, flowing
hair behind, but flat on the top of the head above
the diadem.

Rev. — King seated on his tbrone, extending a bow.
Legend. At the top «ohv m-ino. Mitradat Malka.
Imperfect Greek on four sides. 1. BAIIAEA.
2. 1IANOY. 3. EYTiriTov AKIAOY. 4. HO>A-
NIOYS T3>AIAAHE.

One coin B.M. A second coin of Gen. Cunningham's is
engraved in Longpe'rier's plates, and is noticed in Rollings
Catalogue under No. 8053. A third coin is also engraved
in M. de Longperier's work. The date of this reign is
supposed to be after 418 up to 424.

No. 7. Vologeses IV. Silver.

Obv. — Head similar to that engraved under No. 87, pi. iv.
Lindsay. On tbe field the letters Vj, or properly
speaking ^Jv for tbe van follows tbe Chaldjeo-
Pehlvi model, while tbe lam, in this instance, is

clearly and essentially after tbe Sassanian form
of that consonant.

Rev. — The conventional type of the enthroned Parthian
monarcb, extending a bow, associated with the
usual degraded Greek legends and tbe monogram
for Tambrax.

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 223

B. M. Two coins. Dates on the larger coins extend from
389 to 489 A.S.

No. 8. Vologeses IV. Silver.

Obc. — King's head, as in the woodcut.37

Rev. — The usual type with the debased Greek legends, but
the opening BASIAEfiS in the top line is replaced
by the Chaldseo-Pehlvi xabo 'u^i Valgashi Malka,
" Vologeses king."

Monograms, TA.

The Greek has been omitted in the cut.

Nine coins in the B. M. Dates range from 460 to 488 A.S.

No. 9. (Plate VII., Nos. 5 and 5a.)
Vologeses IV. Bronze. Weight, 104 grains.

Obv. — King's head with the usual tiara. Monogram, a
Greek B.

Rev. — Device, Q , around which is the legend

•psba itzhs

Vologeses, Arsaces, king of kings.

I believe I may claim to have been the first to publish
decipherments of these legends.38 They are chiefly
remarkable in reference to the present inquiry, as

37 I was indebted to that enthusiastic Numismatist, the late
Eichard Sainthill, Esq., for the above, and for the second similar
wood engraving, both of which originally appeared in his " Olla
Podrida," London, 1853, vol. ii. p. 22, and subsequently in the
pages of this journal.

38 Num. Chron. xii. (1849), p. 84 ; xvii. 164, &o.

224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

demonstrating; a determination on the part of the ruling
authorities of the day to emancipate themselves from the
scarcely intelligible Greek, which had sunk into a state of
complete degradation in its exotic life on Eastern soil,
and to reclaim due priority for the local language and
alphabet. The distinctive symbol on the reverse, which
has been the subject of much discussion,39 I con-
ceive to have been the mere conventional representation
of the sun, based upon ancieiit models, the worship of
which was largely affected by the Arsacidse.40 The
earliest symbol of the sun, under the first Chaldaean
monarchy, consisted of a simple circle, which in ad-
vancing ornamentation was divided into four quarters ®,
and ultimately improved into something in the form of a
flower.41 The primary idea is preserved in ^372 bu37
" Dominus rotundus,"42 and its effective use under some
such form of the figure of the sun is testified to in the
" Imago Solis," which we are told formed so prominent
an object in the ceremonial processions of Darius Codo-
mannus.43 The same simple round orb is used to repre-
sent the sun on the sculptured monuments of Persepolis,
where, in the bas-reliefs which ornament each ALchsemeuian
king's tomb, "Mithra" is exhibited in a prominent

39 Pellerin, 3rd Supplement, p. 82 ; Mionnet, v. p. 686 ;
M. de Luynes, Coins of "Soli," Essai, p. 64; "Ariana
Antiqua," PL xv. fig 9.

40 " Moses of Khorene," French edition, i. 163 and 337.

41 "Ancient Monarchies," G. Rawlinson, i. 159; Layard's
"Nineveh" (1858), p. 211.

42 Selden, 223; Hyde, 114.

43 " Patrio more Persarum traditum est, orto sole demum
procedere. Die jam illustri signum e tabernaculo regis bucina
dabatnr. Super tabernaculum, unde ab omnibus conspici
posset, imago solis crystallo inclusa fulgebat." — (Quintus
Curtius, iii. c. 3, s. 7.)

EARLY ARMENIAN COINS. 225

position in the heavens to the front of the fire altar.44
The old symbol seems to have undergone many modifi-
cations, according to local treatment, which it is scarcely
necessary to trace in this place,46 but I may advert to its
appearance as the leading symbol on a standard of the
Sassanian period, where, placed upon a lance-pole, and
supplemented by a cross bar with flowing horse-tails, it is
borne in front of the battle.46

No. 10. Vologeses V.

Obv. — Front i'ace, with, bushy side curls. Lindsay.
Fig. 93, PI. 4.

Re . — Similar legends and monogram for Tumbrax ; but
the letters, both in the Greek and the Chaldaeo-
Pehlvi, are even more imperfectly formed and
straggling than on previous coinages.

Dates range from 502 to 520.

No. 11. Vologeses VI.

Obv.— Profile of king (Lindsay, Nos. 94, 96, PI. iv.) with
the letters bi in th field. The tiara of this king,

44 See Ker Porter, PI. xvii. p. 519 ; Flandin, Plates 164 bis,
166, 173, 174, 175, 176, 178.

45 Texier, "Asie Mineure " (Pterium), Plates 75 — 9;
Layard's " Nineveh and its Remains," ii. 213, 456 ; Donaldson,
" Architecture Numismatica," pp. 23, 72; El G-abal (Jupiter
Sol) at Emesa, A.D. 222, pp. 76, 80, 88, 98, 105, 106, 127,
150, 330; Levy, "Phon. Studien," p. 37; L. Miiller, PI. ix.
(Tricca) ; Marsden, "Numismata Orientalia," PI. xvii. figs.
1 — 7 ; De Saulcy, Journal Asiatique, 3me serie (1839),
lere Lettre; Longperier, PI. xvii.; "Das Labarurn und Dor
Sonnen-Cultus." Edward Rapp. Bonn, 1865. Lajard, Culte
de Mithra., PI. xxxv., et seq.

46 Ker Porter, PI. xx. ; Flandin, 184.

226 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

as well as those of Artavasdes, are marked by an
ornamental spiked or feathered bar running up
the side of the helmet.

Rev. — Type and legends as in the silver coins of Volo-
geses IV. Six coins B. M.

Dates range from 521 to 528 A.S.

No. 12. Artabanus V. (Plate VII., fig. 6.)

Obv. — Head of king, with a plain side bar on the tiara,
which is less elevated, or, rather, more en-
croached upon by the succession of fillets than
usual.

Rev. — The usual type and debased Greek legends, with
the Chaldaso-Pehlvi, jobo »amn Hartabi Malka,
in the top line.

Seven coins in the B. M. Dates range from 521 to 538 A.S.

No. 13. Artavasdes. (Plate VII., fig. 7.)

Obv. — Head of the king distinguished by a parted beard
and feathered bar on the tiara (Lindsay, No. 95,
pi. iv.) behind the head in the field the Chaldseo-
Pehlvi letters -IK.

Rev. — The usual type and debased legends, with traces of
ND^Q -mmx (Mr. Lindsay's coin is more legible
than the engraver has made it appear.)

Two coins, B.M. Date 559 A.S.

It is curious to observe the contrast in the spelling in
the initial portions of these names of Artabanus and
Artavasdes. The Hurtabi of the former seems to have
been imitated from the oral sound of the Greek 'Apraflavos,
while the Artabazu is clearly the proper Persian form of
the name . :l> cJ <,\ 47 " strong arm," as we- have the
proximate synonyms ^t:mn and 17^312 on the coins of
the Achsemenian Satraps, Tiribazes and Pharnabazes.

EDWARD THOMAS.

47 M. de Luynes, PI. i. figs. 1 — 3, 4, &c., ^.\ magnus.
Sanskrit Wff, Zend ereta, apra ('Aproioi, Herodotus, vii. 61)
and . ;\j ^T5> brachium.

yufn.ChnmJfS.VolMfi.7M:.

So.

LY ARMENIAN COINS.

MISCELLANEA.

FIND OF COINS IN BEDFORDSHIRE.

I BEG to forward to you, for insertion in your journal, a
few facts relative to a discovery of coins near Shillington, Bed-
fordshire, in April of this year. For several years extensive
works have been carried on in the neighbourhood of Shillington
by persons engaged in the search for coprolites, which are
prepared as a manure for land ; and it has been matter of
surprise that notwithstanding several hundreds of acres of soil
have been turned over, no coins should have previously been
discovered. On Thursday, the 9th of April, the workmen had
thrown down a mass of earth, which they were proceeding to
remove, when one of them struck his pickaxe through a small
jar, a little larger than a cocoa-nut, smashing it up, and scatter-
ing its contents ; these were small silver pieces, and were soon
appropriated by the men. Mr. Weston, the manager of the
works, obtained what he could from the finders, and the bulk
were given up to Mr. Musgrave, the Vicar of Shillington, who,
holding under Trinity College, Cambridge, made some of them
over to that establishment, which are now to be seen in its
library. Through the kindness of Mr. Weston I had the oppor-
tunity of inspecting a few of these coins — possibly one-third of
them. There must have been upwards of 250 coins packed away
in the little vessel, which I think was buried in the early part of
the reign of Henry I., about A.D. 1110. My reasons for naming
this date are: —

1st. That, although most of these coins show but little signs
of wear, the execution of the work is so poor that it is difficult
properly to appropriate their mints and money ers ; therefore
they must have been struck at a time when the art of coining
was but little understood ; and should we not expect such a
decline in the reign of William Rufus ? Many of the Con-
queror's coins are neatly formed and correctly struck ; but
these are coarse, both in design and execution. This fact
inclines me to the opinion that the bulk of them were
struck during the reign of William II. We learn from history
that William I. at his death left very large quantities of coined
money, which his spendthrift and worthless son did his best
to squander, and possibly towards the end of his reign found
himself necessitated to coin more, from which last coinage
I believe these were derived.

8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

2ndly. The coins were much confined to four types, being
Nos. 244, 246, and 250 in Hawkins' works; also a few No. 252
to Henry I. The most numerous are those of the 250 type
— this, on all hands, is assigned to Eufus, especially so by Mr.
Lindsay of Cork (see Gentleman's Magazine, September, 1835).
This type has a star on each side of the king's front face — the
same mark appearing on William II. 's great seal. This coin-
cidence, coupled with the rough work, tends to fix their
paternity with some degree of certainty. I saw but one coin
of the PAX type ; but upon some of type 244 I read the
obverse legend with a figure i after the name — pILLELM :
EEX I., with IELFRIC : ON : LIEPIE. on the reverse ;
another had the same moneyer — ON: LYN ; another, DECLIK.
ON. STEPNE. ; another had GODflNE : for moneyer. All
the foregoing had I. after REX. With the exception of the
Stepney moneyer, whose name I cannot properly decipher, the
remainder are places and names occurring upon the coins of
William I. This is against my theory, as I would assign the
whole find to William II. and Henry I. ; but these exceptions
not being more than 5 per cent, upon the whole, does not
materially alter my belief.

Srdly. There were scattered amongst the mass a few im-
perfectly-struck coins of Henry I. — all, with one exception, of
the type No. 252 in Hawkins. Of this particular type we seem
to have had hitherto but few examples. I think there were none
in " Cuffs " famous collection, and few, if any, are reported to
be in the national collection. These coins are badly executed,
as a portion only of the die seems to have ever impressed the
silver. London and Southwark are the only places of mintage
decipherable. The weight of the coins assigned to Rufus varied
from 20£ to 21 grains ; some were more spread than others,
especially the 250 type, but were not really heavier than the
smaller, but more compact side-face coins. I saw but a small
piece of the jar which held these coins ; and upon that I traced
the vandyke or herring-bone ornament. It would have been
interesting to discover that a hoard of Norman coins had been
stowed away in a Roman-made jar, which I believe was the
case, as several empty jars have been subsequently found
in the same field — of the Roman " Durobriite" and " Up-
church" make.

WILLIAM ALLEN. 1871.

XIV.

TREASURE-TROVE IN CYPRUS OF GOLD STATERS.

ABOUT half-a-mile to the south of the present town of
Larnaca, in the island of Cyprus, there is a site from
which, during the past seven years, a large number of
ancient objects in terra-cotta have been extracted. The
attention of the family of the French consul, Count de
Maricourt, was drawn to this spot in the most accidental
manner. While taking his walk one day, the brother of
the Count turned up with the point of his stick a small
terra-cotta head. This induced him to turn over more
of the sandy soil in the vicinity with the same rude
instrument, and to his surprise he was rewarded by
several more similar objects in terra-cotta. The dis-
covery interested the whole family circle, who, ladies and
gentlemen, repaired .daily with walking-sticks to the spot,
and never failed to return laden with some prize of more
or less interest. Thus the first little collection of Cypriote
terra-cottas, known as from the Salines, was formed ; but
ere long the secret got out, and many joined in the
search. Seven years have passed, during which the field
has been continuously searched, and has, strange to say,
continued to yield its searchers objects of value.

About a year ago, five lads were digging in that neigh-

VOL. XI. N.S. H H

230 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

bourhood, in hope of finding terra-cotta objects, when
one of the number caught sight of a bronze vase, lying
upon its side, and out of which shining pieces (which the
happy youth had no difficulty in identifying as gold) were
beginning to run. The feelings of the poor finders can
well be imagined. In their fear of detection and easily-
conceived excitement, the division of the treasure-trove
was only roughly made by handfuls, the bigger hands
naturally getting more, and the smaller less. From what
I have been able to ascertain, the share of each lad ought
to have been about 200 pieces. I have myself purchased
about 850 pieces — probably 80 pieces have escaped me,
and a few may still be in hiding. Amongst the pieces
which I was enabled to secure I have identified 132
varieties, of which —

29 are gold staters of Philip II. of Macedonia.

18 ,, ,, ,, Alexander the Great or his successors,
with the designation BASIAEO2 AAEHANAPoY.

74 are gold staters of Alexander the Great or his successors,
with the legend AAEHANAPoY.

4 are gold staters of Philip III., with the designation
<HAIimoY.

7 are gold staters of Philip III., with for legend $IAIIIIIoY.

.Mr. Stuart Poole, of the British Museum, has kindly
taken the trouble to compare these varieties with those
published by Miiller, and those exhibited on PI. VIII.
would appear to be varieties not found in the work of that
distinguished Numismatist.

Of these varieties I would draw especial attention to
No. 10 of the third category. Its monogram I read as
2;A, and venture to give the coin to Salamis of Cyprus.
We have long known the copper coinage of Alexander

TREASURE-TROVE IN CYPRUS, OF GOLD STATERS. 231

belonging to Salamis, bearing on the reverse the legend
AAEEANAPoY, with 2A, and it will be admitted that
the fact of his having issued copper coins is strong pre-
sumption in favour of his having issued also gold ones.
But another point of interest presents itself in regard to
the stater referred to. It is to be observed that it has
upon the field on the reverse an eight-rayed star. This
emblem appears to me a further proof that the stater
belongs to Salamis, as I think it can be shown that the
star was for centuries a distinguishing type upon Cypriote
coins ; and, further, that one coin upon which it appears
enables us to associate that class of coin with Salamis.
The star appears upon a small silver coin, which must
belong, in my opinion, to the early part of the fifth
century, B.C., and which is one of a series of coins having
for obverse a lion sitting, and reverse, the forepart of the
same animal. It is again found on copper coins having
on the obverse a lion marching, with a ram's head above,
and reverse, a horse and crux ansata. Also upon a copper
coin, of which I procured two specimens for General
Fox, having, for obverse, a lion with a bird upon his back,
and over both a star. This coin bears plainly the legend
EYA, and is, without doubt, a coin of Evagoras, King of
Salamis, who reigned from about B.C. 410 to B.C. 376.

On another class of coins, both silver and gold,
of which I possess good specimens, we have on the
obverse the head of Pallas, and the field of the reverse
is covered by an eight-rayed star. The workmanship of
these last-mentioned coins would induce us to assign
them to a period close upon the time of Alexander the
Great. Further, we find the star upon the copper coins
of the first Ptolemy (apparently before he had assumed
the title of king), of which I have found several good speci-

232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

mens in Cyprus, and which have for obverse a female head,
such as appears upon the coins of the Salaminian dynasty
of Evagoras, and for reverse an eagle upon a thunderbolt,
with legend IIToAEMAIoY. On these coins the star is in
the same position as upon the stater of Alexander, now
under notice. These facts seem to associate the star
with Cyprus in its coins of the fifth and fourth century,
B.C., and the coin belonging to General Fox would appear
to associate all these coins with Salamis ; for if one coin
of a series can, without doubt, be assigned to a certain
place, we have good ground for giving to all the series the
same attribution.

In describing the position in which the vase of staters
was found, I mentioned that it was lying upon its side,
and that the coins, on removing the earth, began to run
out of it. These facts lead us naturally to doubt whether
the vase had been concealed in the position, and at the
spot of its discovery. The concealer of such a treasure
might have been expected to show care ; first, in placing
the vase in an upright position, and, secondly, in solidly
closing it. Another circumstance, relating to this ques-
tion, struck me as singular. The lads in their excavation,
which extended to a depth of some five feet, had per-
ceived, by traces of foundation walls, that they were in
the interior of a chamber ; but it was only upon going
down a couple of feet lower than the site of the bronze
vase that they came upon the pavement of the tenement
in which they were digging. Clearly, therefore, the vase
could not have been concealed or put into the position
in which it was found until after the chamber was ruined,
or, at least, until its pavement was covered with debris.
There seems to me, however, one supposition capable of
reconciling all these difficulties ; and, curiously enough,

TREASURE-TROVE IN CYPRUS, OF GOLD STATERS. 233

the solution presented itself to my mind, from the follow-
ing circumstance which occurred within a few weeks of
the discovery of the treasure. In a village of Cyprus,
where I have been in the habit of spending my summers,
a miser had made the wall of sun-dried brick in his
apartment his money-box; indeed, that is the chosen
hiding-place of the Cyprian peasant for his valuables.
The material of the wall renders it a convenient place
of concealment, as a hole is easily made in it. When
made, and the treasure deposited, the hole is with equal
ease plastered over with the same materials, always at
hand ; and when dry the spot cannot be detected by the
most experienced eye. The children of the miser in
question, who were frequently refused the comforts of
life, on the pretext of poverty from a year of drought,
found out the concealed money-box, and made free with
its contents. The miser bewailed lamentably the loss
of about .£150 in various coins; but neither got back
his money nor received any sympathy. Every one knew
that the thieves were of his own household, and believed
that the money was better in their hands than in his. Let
us suppose that the vase of staters was deposited for
concealment in the wall of the chamber composed of sun-
dried bricks. Upon the ruin of the building this wall
would fall in, and naturally deposit, upon its side, the
bronze vase amongst the debris which encumbered the
pavement.

We may safely assume that the deposit of our treasure
in its place of concealment was made after the death of
Alexander the Great, and during the short period which
elapsed before the generals, who made themselves the
legatees of the great conqueror, had begun to coin money
in their own name. It will be remembered that an

234 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

important struggle took place between Ptolemy and
Antigonus for the possession of Cyprus, and history in-
forms us that Citium, having espoused warmly the cause
of Antigonus, underwent a siege of considerable duration.
The party of Antigonus was, however, defeated; and
possibly it may have been during these events that our
treasure was consigned for nigh two thousand two hundred
years to oblivion. A large number of the coins never
having been in circulation, and the bronze vase being
of the same size and nature as those found some years
ago at Sidon, it is to be supposed that the treasure formed
part of either a military or regal reserve.

R. H. LANG.
October 19, 1871.

Mm Chron. J1S. Vol H Pl.JK.

COINS OF PHILIPH.

COINS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT

NOT PUBLISHED IN MULLER.

WITH LEGEND

A A £=: AN&po\

BENEATH HORSES

ABOVE HEAD OF

BENEATH R.HAND

BELOW R..WING

BELOW L.WING

DRIVER.

OF VICTORY

Bucranium

^Izws headtt as

Trident A £

Wai/ hcppocamp

Bunch of Grapes.

As/

Helmet vithchtek

piece.

tfams head

/iy /w./

COINS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT

WITH LEGEND

fcAZJ AEXIZ

AAEHANAPoY

BENEATH R.HAND

BENEATH R WING BENEATH L.WING

Anchor

1^1

N°

OF VICTOFTV

OF VICTORY OF VICTORY"

/\A tfV

lol

K> fK

Cfr^«4pl

Prow

*f *

^ ^ judder.

Rudder.

GOLD STATERS or PHILIP, H AND ALEXANDER THE GREAT.

NOT PUBLISHED IN MULLER.

XV.

CATALOGUE RAISONNE DE MONNAIES JUDAIQUES
RECUEILLIES A JERUSALEM EN NOVEMBRE
1869.

IL y a un an, jour pour jour, je quittais Paris afin de me
rendre en Orient. Je voulais, apres avoir visit£ une fois
encore la basse Egypte et vu le canal de Suez, retourner
en Palestine, pour y completer les Etudes que j'y avais
dejjl faites a deux reprises. J'avais compte sans la fatale
influence d'une anne*e exceptionnelle ! Cruellement atteint
dans la sante de ma fille; frappe" moi-meme par une
insolation violente qui me condamna imme*diatement a une
inaction absolue, je dus me resigner a passer de longues et
cruelles journees a Jerusalem, dans une chambre d'h6tel ;
et quel hotel !

Pour utiliser autant qu'il se pourrait mon sejour force
clans la ville sainte, je m'empressai de faire appel a tous
les brocanteurs et & tous mes amis arabes du voisinage,
pour me procurer le plus possible de monnaies antiques.
J'en eus en peu de temps reuni un tres-grand nombre,
dans lequel s'en trouvaient fde veritablement precieuses ;
soit par la nouveaute de leurs types, soit par leur etat de
conservation. Ma moisson- faite, je congus le projet,
aujourd'hui execute, de rediger une description generale
des monnaies imperiales de la Palestine ; mais celles-ci

23G NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

raises a part, restaient les monnaies judai'ques proprement
dites, dont je tenais a enricliir autant que possible la serie
dej& connue, grace auxtravaux public's jusqu'a ce moment,
Aujourd'hui je viens offrir aux Numismatistes un catalogue
de mes acquisitions de Fan dernier, ou plutot des pieces
qui en font partie et dont Fetude parait presenter quelque
inte'ret. Je laisserai done de cote, sans meme les men-
tionner, toutes les pieces deja publics et dont j'ai ren-
contre des exemplaires, pour ne m'occuper que de celles
qui presentent des varietes bonnes a signaler, ou des types
entierement inedits ; cela dit, et sans plus ample explica-
tion, j'entre en matiere.

ASMONEENS.
JEAN HYRCAN.

Sur une centaine de monnaies appartenant a ce prince
et qui toutes offrent le meme type, c'est-a-dire, une
l^gende inscrite dans une couronne, et .au revers deux
cornes d'abondance en sautoir, entre lesquelles se trouve
ordinairement une grenade, j'ai constate les formes sui-
vantes de la l^gende nominale : —
!• napr! 2. tff

rnnn

1 Sur cette piece tres-bien conservee, on n'aper^oit pas trace
d'une lettre de plus que celles que je viens de transcrire. Ainsi
le nom parait bien ecrit simplement 7211, au lieu de pmrP,
mais cela n'a pas trop lieu de nous etonner; car les noms
hebra'iques dans lesquels le nom sacre de IH"* sert de pre-
formante peuvent tres bien en etre depourvus sans que pour
cela la signification du nom soit changee. Ce qui doit surtout
nous surprendre, c'est 1'absence de 1'article H devant le titre
7HD quand cet article n'est pas omis devant le qualificatif bl3.

2 La legende de cette piece est bien entiere, et les abbrevia-
tions qu'elle presente sont telles que je les ai transcrites.

3 Cette transcription est correcte, ainsi que les suivantes.

MONNAIES JUDAIQUES. 237

4- ri'prn 5. ipp 6-

lanjro
-amb

•••nnv

7. mm s. mm 9. an

rqnp ?ronp

sicl SIT! * AM,

10. pmn- 11. pmm 12

anjron Tirnron ._..,..

•ornVi nrcrnb. man-

in^n

Les legendes suivantes donnent pleinement raison a la
lecture proposee par Cavedoni et adoptee par Madden
(p.56):-

13. irp 14. in^ 15. rnm

ironpn

Viennent enfin les varietes de la monnaie ou la legende
commence par un A : —

16. A 17. A 18. A

pmm pmm

worn1?

nn Dnin

19. A

pmm

4 Les trois lignes de cette legende sont textuellement
transcrites.

5 " Jean le Grand Pretre, chef de la confederation des Juifs."

VOL. XI. N.S. I I

238

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

JUDAS- ARISTOBULE.

20. TirP

•rninan
mnni

28. Tin-

nVn—

, *rra
n

21.

24.

22. "fin''

•inan
• • nrm

25. "nrr».

ID11

26. .

• insn

...-an

JONATHAN- ALEXANDRE JANNEE.

27. in^
Vran^n

nn
80.

nan

88. n3in>

nmb
>inn

28.

• ••am

81. irp

biin^n
mnn-

84. ri3in>
i^nD

87 .....

89.

(sic) 40.

29.

82.

85.

88.

41.

rram

nnbn
otm

6 Cette leflende est entiere.

MONNAIES JUDAIQUES. 239

Je ne mentionnerai que pour me'moire—

1°. Un assez grand nombre d'exemplaires plus oumoins
bien conserves de la jolie monnaie bilingue de Jonathan-
Alexandre, munie de la double legende AAEHANAPOY
BASIAEO2 et -ibarr ]n:nrTs, et aux types de Pe'toile et de
Fancre.

2°. Trois exemplaires de la bilingue a la fleur et a
Fancre, portant les memes legendes.

3°. Et enfin deux exemplaires de cette derniere bilingue
a la fleur, surfrappes du type purement sacerdotal a la
legende D^nrrrr lam b~nn pan "\ny\rr.

Je passe actuellement a la description des monnaies
tout-a-fait inedites et qui me paraissent des plus interes-
santes : —

42. Obv. — A2IAEQ5. Ancre renfermee dans un

large cercle.

Rev. — Traces d'une legende hebraique de trois lignes,
inscrite dans le champ. Je crois y entrevoir les

restes de la legende TTnn — IT!"?!!

Plomb. 15 millimetres. Le flan a conserve les
deux jets provenant de la fonte.

C'est evidemment la pour moi une monnaie de ne"ces-
sit£ ou de guerre, e"inise £i une epoque de misere du prince
juif qui 1'a fait fabriquer. Est-ce Alexandre Jann^e?
Est-ce Alexandre II. ? Je ne saurais le dire et je laisse
a de plus habiles le soin de le decider ; ce que je puis
affirmer, c'est que 1'autbenticite de la piece est indubitable.
II en est de meme pour la suivante, qui n'est qu'un second
exemplaire de la piece que je viens de decrire : —

43. Obv. — ANAPOY Ancre renfermee dans un

large cercle.

Rev. — ^ UA dans un grenetis ; tout le reste

manque. Ces trois lettres, a une interversion
pres, nous offrent le qualificatif bl2 du grand-

240 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

pretre, dont le nom et le titre de Cohen auraient
ete inscrits circulairement en dehors du grenetis.

Plomb revetu d'une belle patine cornee. 15 milli-
metres. Le flan porte les deux jets de la fonte.

Voici maintenant une charmante petite piece de cuivre,
d'une conservation irreprochable : —

44. Obv. — Une palme coucb.ee horizontalement ; au-dessus, en
deux lignes paralleles, pmrP . -
au-dessous, de meme, inn vTJ —

Rev. — Une large fleur, dont la tige porte a droite une fleur
en bouton et a gauche une feuille mal determinee .
JE. 8 millimetres.
45. — Memes types ; mais avec la legende ainsi coupee :

— vram _ ..Tin.

M. 9 millimetres.

Ces legendes sembleraient biejn convenir a Jean Hyrcan ;
mais mon ami, Monsieur le Comte de Vogue, quelques
jours apres mon depart de Jerusalem, ayant acquis dans
cette ville une rarissime monnaie, en tout semblable, sauf
que le nom pm!T y est remplace* par le nom judaique
rrnna, qui appartenait a Antigone, il me parait fort
probable que le Jean dont il s'agit, dans les pieces que je
viens de decrire, ne saurait etre le Pontife Jean Hyrcan.

Si nous remarquons qu'un usage des plus frequents
chez les Juifs faisait reprendre par le petit-fils le nom de
son grand-pere, ou tout au moins de 1'un de ses ascendants
directs, nous serons bien tentes de croire que le Hoi
Hyrcan, qui fut victime de la cruelle duplicite d'Herode,
se nommait Jean, comme le premier Hyrcan, et que c'est
a lui qu'il faut attribuer la jolie monnaie en question.
En eflet, Hyrcan etait le fils aine d'Alexandre Jannee,
troisieme fils de Jean Hyrcan : rien done de plus naturel
que la succession des noms. En Tan 47, Cesar confirma

MONISATES JUDAIQUES. 241

le souverain pontifical a Hyrcan, et confia Fadministration
de la Jude*e a Antipater, pere d'Herode ; de 47 a 40 les
choses resterent en cet etat ; mais en 40, Antigone, aide
par les Parthes, s'empara de la couronne et fit couper les
oreilles a" Hyrcan, pour le rendre, a cause de cette muti-
lation, incapable d'exercer le souverain pontificat.

Des lors la monnaie de Hyrcan, frappee un peu avant
cette catastrophe, fut immediatement copiee par son
heureux rival Antigone. Je classerai done & 1'annee 41
les deux pieces decrites plus haut sous les numeros 44 et
45, et a 1'annee 40 celle de Mattathias Antigone, apparte-
nant a Monsieur de Vogue.

Si, de plus, nous remarquons que de la mort du premier
Jean Hyrcan, arrivee en 106, a 40, anne*e de Favenement
d' Antigone, il s'est £coule 66 ans, nous serons forces de
rejeter toute tentation d'attribuer au premier Jean Hyrcan
les monnaies que je suis assez heureux pour faire connaitre
le premier.

J'ai egalement acquis, a Jerusalem, une piece emi-
nemment curieuse et qui se rattache etroitement aux
precedentes. En voici la description : —

46. Obv. — La fleur des monnaies precedentes.
Rev.— La meine fleur reproduite.

^E. 11 millimetres. De chaque cote on semble
distinguer des traces d'une legende hebra'ique,
formee de deux lettres accostant la tige de la
fleur; sur Fun des cotes on apergoit distincte-
ment de plus, a gauche dans le champ, la lettre
grecque S. II est vrai que ce pourrait etre
egalement un iP, mais j'en doute. Si c'etait un
sigma, serait-ce par hazard 1'initiale du nom de
SYNGAPION, qui pendant dix annees, de 57 a
47, gouverna Jerusalem ? Je ne me chargerai
pas de le demontrer.

242 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

C'est ici le lieu de d^crire une rare monnaie mal-
heureusement incomplete, mais qui me semble tres-
importante : —

47. Obv. — . . ASIA6O2 ......... Ancre enferme dans un

cercle epais.

Rev. — .... Enp .... (tres-nets). Dans le champ une
grosse etoile. Ce fragment de legende ne
pent evidemment se completer qu'en lisant

M. 11 millimetres.

Jusqu'a plus ample informe, j'attribue cette rare mon-
naie a Jean Hyrcan II., et a la pe"riode de royaute de
ce prince comprise entre les annees 69 a 66, ou 63 a 57.

J'ai recueilli un tres-grand nombre d'exemplaires de la
petite monnaie que Madden attribue a Alexandre II., qui
n'a jamais etc" roi, puisque, rentr^ en Jud£e en 1'an 57 ou
il s'^vada de sa prison, il fut decapite en 49, et que Poli-
garchie fondee par Gabinius a dure de 57 a 47 ; il serait
done plus qu'etrange, qu'un prince qui n'a exerc£ aucun
pouvoir a Jerusalem eut pu y faire frapper la prodigieuse
quantit^ de petites monnaies a la legende grecque,
AA6HANAPOY BASIAe&S, accompagnee au revers d'une
legende hebraique dont on ne rencontre jamais que des
lambeaux de trois ou quatre lettres au plus, impossibles a
determiner. Je suis tres-porte a croire que le type adopte
pa? Alexandre Jannee jouit d'une assez grande faveur
pour se perpetuer sous les regnes suivants, bien que le
nom reel du prince regnant fut change. C'est a peu pres
ainsi que dans le Talmud les docteurs attribuent imper-
turbablement au roi Jannee tous les faits, quels qu'ils
soient, qui se rapportent au regne d'un autre prince

MONNAIES JUDAFQUES. 243

Asmone'en. Encore un mot au sujet des le"gendes he-
brai'ques qui se rencontrent sur les petites monnaies en
question : c'est que j'ai cru y reconnaitre, sur 1'une le
mot nnba ; sur une autre ]biy\n, et enfin sur une troisieme
fnDrT] ..... mais je me hate d'aj outer que ces lectures me
semblent bien douteuses.

ANTIGONE.

En outre de quelques bons exemplaires des grandes
pieces bilingues d' Antigone, j'ai eu le bonheur de re-
cueillir quelques varietes nouvelles des monnaies de ce
prince infortun£ : —

48. Obv. — ianflfTSn n^nna en legende exterieure. Simple

corne d'abondance.

Rev. — . .IAEO. -- ANTirO — NOY, en trois lignes,
dans une couronne.

JE. 18 millimetres.

49. Obv. — Ancre; peut-etre y a-t-il eu une legende qui a com-

pletement disparu.

Rev. — Meme type.

^1. 15 millimetres. Flan fort e"pais.

Ce n'est que le style et la fabrique qui me font rap-
procner cette singuliere piece de celles qui appartiennent
incontestablement a Antigone.

Mon ami, Monsieur le Comte de Vogue, a le premier
fait connaitre une curieuse piece de cuivre, que je
restitue en toute certitude & Antigone (Rev. Num. 1860.
PI. xiii. No. 8). Voici ce qu'il disait de cette monnaie
(p. 291), qu'il classait parmi les pieces arabes de Je"ru-
salem : —

" 2°. Chandelier a sept branches. Traces de legende
" illisible. Rev. Quatre arbres plant^s parallelement
" M. 3. Provenant de Syrie. Ma collection."

244 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

" Le chandelier a sept branches figure" sur ma curieuse
piece a la forme que lui donnent les monuments de
1'epoque romaine et qui est devenue traditionnelle. II
est evident qu'on a voulu sur cette monnaie faire allu-
sion aux souvenirs juda'iques ; elle me parait done avoir
6te frappe'e a Jerusalem, pendant la periode qui se"pare
la conquete musulmane de 1' emission des premieres
mommies nominales du Calife Abd-el-Melek."

Pour la monnaie au chandelier a cinq branches dont je
possede egalement un exemplaire trouve a Jerusalem, sa

legende <xJJ I (J^>JJ) cX^.3^ "Mohammed est 1'en-
voye d' Allah," ne laisse aucun doute sur son origine.
Mais celle qui offre le chandelier a sept branches
est de fabrication purement judaique. La piece que je
vais decrire le prouve incontestablement, et M. de Vogue
n'a pas he'site un instant a le reconnaitre : —

50. Obv.— ..... rrnn . . (lisez Vnn fron nvm»). La

table de proposition des pains, dont les quatre
pieds avaient ete pris pour quatre arbres. Les
deux traverses horizontales, qui relient les pieds
deux a deux, montrent jusqu'a 1'evidence que
1'objet represents ici n'est qu'une table. Ce ne
.petit etre des-lors que celle qui reposait dans le
saint des saints, et sur laquelle etaient places le
chandelier a sept branches et les pains consacres.

Rw.— ..... 2AN . . . (lisez BA2IAEO2 ANTIJTONOY,
abregee ainsi : BA2 ANTIF). Le type du chande-
lier est reste en dehors du flan.

JE,. IS millimetres.

II est bon de remarquer que sur 1'exemplaire de M. de
Vogue" (voyez la Planche de la Revue) on distingue tres-
bien les lettres B- S ....... T, qui commencent et ter-

minent la legende. C'est done avec toute raison que je
propose de restituer ainsi cette legende — BA2 . ANTir.

MONNA1ES JUDATQUES. 245

Voila, a coup sur, une bonne acquisition pour la suite
monetaire he'braique.

61. Obv. — Legende hebra'ique, dont les traces sont insais-
sissables. Dans le champ une etoile.

Rev.— AAN (BA2IA . ANTI ? ?). Large cercle,

dans lequel se trouvait probablement insere le
type de 1'ancre.

M. 10 millimetres.

Ce n'est qu'avec une tres-grande reserve que je propose
de classer cette petite monnaie au regne d' Antigone.

HERODE.

Je ne parlerai pas des grandes pieces au casque et au
trepied, parce que leurs types et leurs le"gendes sont au-
jourd'bui suffisamment bien determinees, et je me bornerai
a decrire les pieces qui completent des descriptions deja
publiees, ou qui offrent des types entierement nouveaux.

Madden, sous le numero 6, a fait connaitre une piece
ofirant d'un cote un trepied grossierement dessine, accoste
de deux palmes, et au revers la legende BAClA6:COC
HPODAOY autour d'une couronne ouverte par le bas et
contenant la lettre X. J'en ai recueilli six exemplaires,
qui completent convenablement Pensemble des deux types.
Ces pieces ont constamment de 16 a 17 millimetres de
diametre ; j'en ai rencontre une variete qui n'en a que
13, et sur lesquels les palmes ne se trouvent plus. C'est
evidemment une espece nouvelle, si toutefois ce n'est pas
la monnaie tres-peu definie que Madden a decrite sous le
numero 7. En voici la description : —

52. Obv.— Trepied.

Rev. — BACIAGCDC HP . . . Y autour d'une couronne ou-
verte par le bas et contenant la lettre X.

JE. 13 millimetres. (Deux exemplaires.)

VOL. XI. N.S. K K

246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

La suivante est inedite : —
53. Obv.— Trepied.

Rev. — YBACIA6 . . . Couronne ouverte par le has,

en forme d'omega, sic Q, mais ne contenant plus
la lettre X.

M. 15 sur 11 millimetres.

Madden, sous le numero 5, a figure une jolie piece du
British Museum, que j'ai eu la chance de retrouver a
Jerusalem en double exemplaire. En voici la descrip-
tion : —

54. Obv. — HPCUAOY BAdAeODC, caducee aile; a gauche,

dans le champ L T , 1'an 8 ; a droite, le mono-
gramme .p.

Rev. — Une pomme de grenade, dont la tige est munie de
chaque cote1 de deux folioles contournees en sens
inverse ; dans le champ, a droite et a gauche,
deux grands neurons en forme de Q . Sur 1'un
de mes deux exemplaires ces fleurons manquent.

M. 17 millimetres.

II est probable que le numeYo 14 de Madden, emprunte
a Reichardt (Zeitschrift der deutschen Morg. Gesellschaft,
1857, pp. 155 et 156) n'est autre chose qu'un exemplaire
d^fectueux de la monnaie que je viens de decrire.

Le meme Madden a emprunte au meme auteur (Num.
Chron. N.S., vol. ii. p. 271) la description suivante d'une
nouvelle monnaie d'H^rode : —

" 16. Obv.— O2 • HPfiAOY. An acrostolium.

"Rev. — Type not quite clear.— ^E. 8."

Je suis ravis de pouvoir rectifier cette description
d'apres un tres-bel exemplaire de ma collection : —

55. Obv. — HPOAOY BA2IAE(O)2. Acrostolium. A gauche,

dans le champ {_ T, 1'an 8 ; a droite, le mono-
gramme -p.

MONNAIES JUDA1QUES. 247

Rev — Une paline, ou un epi, entre deux fleurons.
M. 14 millimetres.

Le numero 17 de Madden, egalement emprunte a
Reichardt, est ainsi d^crit : —

" Obv.— BA2IA6I72 HPOAOY, written round a garland;
" within the garland, the monogram -P.

" Rev. — A helmet ; on each side a palm and branch. M. 4."

Cette monnaie parait bien n'etre qu'un exemplaire mal
conserve et mal compris de la piece au trepied accoste de
deux palmes. Mais il serait indispensable de la revoir
pour se perraettre de rien affirmer.

J'ai publie jadis (PI. iv. de mon livre sur les monnaies
judaiques, numeros 9 et 10) une petite monnaie que je
classais a la suite des monnaies d'Alexandre Jannee, mais
avec toute reserve, puisque je disais (p. 104 du livre pre-
cite) : " faute de savoir a quel prince les classer, je vais
decrire ici deux tres-jolies petites monnaies juives d'un
beau style, et qui ne pourront etre attributes avec certi-
tude que lorsqu'un exemplaire complet nous sera par-
venu."

M. Madden (p. 75) a reproduit les deux figures donn^es
par moi, en les faisant suivre de la remarque suivante : —
" The fabric, style, and difference of weight make it
probable that they do not belong to Alexander Jannseus."

56. Je crois mieux encore aujourd'hui que nous avions
raison tous les deux. Voici pourquoi : J'ai recueilli a
Jerusalem un nouvel exemplaire de cette monnaie, et

celui-ci porte en deux lignes BASIA EYCH

Si je ne me trompe pas sur la lecture H de la derniere
lettre, qui est pourtant douteuse, la monnaie en question
revient de droit a Herode.

248 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

57. Obv. — Ancre dans un gros grenetis. Pas de legende.

Eev. — Deux comes d'abondance en sautoir, et entre elles
un caducee.

M. 13 millimetres.

58. Obv. — Ancre dans un cercle ; a 1'exterieur, traces d'une

legende hebraique, ou je crois demeler ron pour

Rev. — Au milieu du champ, HP ; au-dessus, (B)A ;
au-dessous, CAGY.

M. 14 sur 10 millimetres.

II serait tres desirable que 1'on retrouvat un bon
exemplaire bien lisible de cette curieuse monnaie, qui est
tout-a-fait inedite.

II en est de meme de la suivante, qui me parait une
variete du meme type : —

58 bis. Obv. — Ancre dans un cercle ; a 1'exterieur, traces de
legende indechiorables, dont on n'aper^oit que
quatre caracteres.

Rev. — . . . . YBACI . . . , et dans le champ les lettres p

douteuses.
JE. 13 sur 12 millimetres.

Je terminerai ce qui regarde la numismatique d'Herode
en disant que j'ai encore recueilli a Jerusalem cinq
exemplaires de la tres-petite piece a 1'aigle et a la corne
d'abondance. I/origine de cette monnaie est done de plus
en plus certaine.

HERODE ARCHELAUS.

Madden (p. 93, numeros 5 et 6) a public, d'apres le
Rev. Churchill Babington (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. ii.
p. 66), deux interessantes monnaies d'Archelaiis. J'ignore
si les figures qu'il reproduit sont exactes ; il est a
craindre, d'ailleurs, que les originaux soient mal con-

MONNAIES JUDAIQUES. 249

serves et pen lisibles. J'ai moi-meme eu la chance de
recueillir a Jerusalem un nouvel exemplaire de cette rare
monnaie ; mais il est malheureusement assez mal monnaye
et assez mal conserve. Quoiqu'il en soit, en voici la
description : —

59. Obv. — Double corne d'abondance. Faibles traces de
legende circulaire, dont on ne distingue plus
qu'un omega, ainsi forme CO.

Rev. — Galere matee, armee de cinq avirons et munie
d'un roufle ; au-dessus, dans Je champ, 6®NA
— (P)XO . . — OL.

M. 18 millimetres.

II est bien regrettable que cette piece ne soit pas plus
lisible. On y reconnait, cependant, bien les elements de
la legende HPCOAOY 60NAPXOY.

60. Obv. — . . — CJOA. Corne d'abondance.
Rev. — Une galere.

M. 12£ millimetres.

C'est evidemment le numero 7 que Madden (p. 94)
a trouve" dans les cartons du British Museum.

J'ai retrouve deux nouveaux exemplaires du numero 1
de Madden, qui 1'avait emprunte a mon livre (PL vii.,
No. 1). Us ont 1'a vantage de completer le type de cette
jolie monnaie.

61. Obv. — Ainsi la legende du droit est HP — ^) — Q— Y,

repartie autour de 1'ancre.

G&
Rev. — Au revers on lit bien dans une couronne : .^, en

deux lignes.
M. 13 millimetres.

250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

63. J'ai recueilli huit exemplaires de la piece a la
proue (Saulcy, PL vii., No. 2. Madden, p. 92, No. 2),
et j'ai pu acquerir ainsi la conviction que le pretendu
trident en saillie, en avant de la proue, n'est qu'un
CD (omega). Sous la proue est un H et un P (peut-etre
lie a 1'H), et au-dessus un A, de sorte qu'on lit nettement
HPCJOA. M. 12 a 14 millimetre.

Je ne parle pas de la piece au casque et a la grappe de
raisin ; c'est une des monuaies les plus communes de la
suite judaique, et qui n'offre guere que des differences de
coin.

LES DEUX REVOLTES DES JUIFS.

Plus que jamais je persiste a n'attribuer a la premiere
revolte, c'est-a-dire a celle qui s'est terminee par le siege
et la mine de Jerusalem, que les petites monnaies au vase
sans couvercle, pour Pannee 2 (Dsnti) rain), et avec cou-
vercle, pour Fann6e 3 (uj'&tiJ roti)).

Quant a toutes les autres, sans exception aucune, je les
attribue a la derniere revolte sous Hadrien, revolte a la
tete de laquelle se trouva Bar-kaoukab, et qui se termina
par la prise de Beithar et par la destruction definitive de
la nationalite judaique.

J'ai pu recueillir une belle serie de monnaies apparte-
nant a cette derniere periode, mais malheureusement tres-
peu de types nouveaux. Parmi les types dejsi publics j'ai
remarque* quelques simples variantes, que je crois bon
cependant de signaler.

Je citerai d'abord un exemplaire a flour de coin de la
piece que Madden attribue a la premiere re1 volte sous
le No. 1 (p. 167), et a la seconde sous les Nos. 1 et 2
(pp. 204 et 205), cette double attribution n'ayant pour
unique raison d'etre que 1'absence ou la presence des

MONNAIES JUDAIQUES. 251

traces d'un type primitif recouvert par la surfrappe. tin
pareil systeme de classification se refute de lui-meme.
Quoiqu'il en soit, voici la description de mon magnifique
exemplaire : —

64. Obv. — 1372 — Ett7 en deux lignes dans une couronne.

Rev. — DbBTTT1 rmnb. CEnochoe, devant laquelle eat
une palme.

Si. 18 millimetres. Pas de trace de surfrappe.
(Saulcy, PI. xii., No. 6.)

65. Obv. — Meme type ; evidemment sorti du meme coin.

Rev. — (sic) vtinn • • rmnv. Lyre allongee atrois cordes.
A gauche, les lettres HMGH. Restes de la
legende, AHMAPXIKHC GHOYCIAC.

Si. 18 millimetres. Madden, Seconde Revolte,
No. 8.

Le rapprochement de ces deux pieces, dont Fune des
faces a ete frappee par le meme coin, et dont 1'une, sui-
vant Madden, serait de la premiere revolte, tandis que
Fautre serait forcement de la seconde, d^montre que cette
th^orie ne supporte pas Fexamen.

66. Piece tres-usee et troupe, ayant ete probablement
porte*e de longues anne*es sur une coifloire de femme. Je
n'oserais pourtant en affirmer Fauthenticit^ si le type n'en
etait pas in^dit : —

Obv. — "3 — Ettf en deux lignes.

Rev. — (Enochoe, devant laquelle est une palme.

nw» nb ni^b (lisez ^>xnw nnnV T^).

M. 17 millimetres. Piece venue de Nazareth.

Cette monnaie est bien voisine de celle que Madden
(Premiere ReVolte, p. 168, No. 4) a public d'apres

252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Reichardt (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. ii. p. 276, No. 21,
PL vi. No. 7). Elle en differs, cependant, par la presence
de la palme devant 1'CEnochoe ; par la legende ou se lisent
deux lettres de plus (~i et ^), et enfin par le UJ, qui dans le
nom yty& eat arrondi en ome'ga, tandis qu'il est anguleux
sur 1'autre face : disons bien vite, pour confirmer 1'authen-
ticite de ce specimen, que jusqu'ici 1'on n'a pas, que je
sache, public de monnaies pr6sentant, telle qu'elle est
coupee, la legende du revers ; en effet, elle est continue
sur le numero 5 de la PI. xiv. de mon livre sur la
Numismatique judaique.

67. Yoici la description d'un nouvel exemplaire de la
monnaie deja publiee depuis longtemps (Saulcy, PL xii.,
Nos. 3 et 5. Madden, p. 204, No. 1) :—

Obv . — 1227 . £27 (lisez T137E27) en deux lignes dans une
couronne ; de la legende primitive du denier
romain utilise, il reste : ... K.AIC . NGP . TPAI ....

Rev. — ....11s rmrn . (Enochoe, devant laquelle est
une palme ; de la legende primitive, il reste :
. . . MAPX

M. 18 millimetres. Piece trouvee au Djebel-
Foureidis (Herodium) et acquise a Jerusalem.

68. J'ai retrouve un bel exemplaire de la monnaie
numero 9 de Madden (p. 172), reproduite par lui d'apres
les numeros 4 et 5 de ma planche xiii. Celui-ci en
differe un peu par 1'arrangement de la legende : —

Obv. — "^ — Hp7 ^ droite et a gauche du tronc d'un

palmier a sept palmes. (Toujours j'ai vu le
palmier des monnaies judaiques presenter ce
nombre de palmes, egal a celui des branches
du fameux chandelier sacre.)

Rev. — . . . .V1 — ftniT? . Grappe de raisin.
M. 18 millimetres.

MONNAIES JTTDAIQUES. 253

Madden attribue cette piece a la premiere revolte et a
Simon-bar- Gioras ; elle n'appartient certainement ni a
Tun, ni a 1'autre.

69. Yoici la description d'un magnifique exemplaire
du No. 1 de Madden (p. 179), attribue par celui-ci a la
premiere revolte et a Simon-bar-Gioras : —

Obv. — 71 — 37X3127. Lyre allongee a trois cordes.

Rev. — nbtt7Vi<) rmrn. Palme dans une couronne.
M. 23 millimetres.

Je terminerai ce catalogue par la description de quatre
M. B. de Bar-kaoukab au palmier et au pampre : —

70. Obv, — 137 — EtZ7 (le noun n'a jamais existe) a droite et
a gauche d'un palmier.

Rev.— Djn — "V rrnn. Pampre.

,.52. 24 millimetres; a fleur de coin.

71. Obv. — TO — ^ a droite et a gauche d'un palmier.
Rev.— . . . BP — ^nb '3 '10. Pampre.

M. 25 millimetres.

72. Obv. — E — 3710 a droite et a gauche d'un palmier.
Rep.— . . . W "inV 3' W. Pampre.

M. 26 sur 23 millimetres. Fleur de coin. Deux
exemplaires.

73. Obv. — ^ — ^^ a droite et a gauche d'un palmier.
Rev. — (sic) bww in ..... Pampre.

M. 28 millimetres.

Je profite de Foccasion pour enumerer les quelques
exemplaires des rares monnaies d'Herode Antipas, que
j'ai eu le bonheur de me procurer, et qui, sauf deux, pro-
viennent tous de Na/areth.

VOL. XI. N.S. L L

254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

74. Mp.—HPCD ... — .. TPAPXOY. Palmes a foliolcs rccti-

lignes, dont trois coupees au bas de la tige.
A droite et a gauche dans le champ, L — AF.

Rev. — TIBG — PIAC en deux lignes dans une couronne.

M. 19 et 17 millimetres. Deux exemplaires. C'est
la division du numero 2 de Madden (page 97).

75. Obv. — . . CDAOY — TG Meme type et meme date.

Rev. — TIB . dans une couronne.

M. 14 millimetres. Piece acquise a Paris.

76. Obv.— . PCOAOY — . . PAPXOY. Meme type. A droite

et a gauche, dans le champ, L — A A.

Rev. — TIBG — PIAC, en deux lignes dans une couronne.
M. 24 millimetres.

77. Obv.— HPCD ... — TG TPAPXOY. Meme type et meme

date.

Rev. — Meme type.

M. 18 millimetres. C'est la division de la prece-
dente. (Madden, No. 3, p. 98.)

78. Obv.— . . TPAPXOY (Ici le titre T6TPAPXOY

est a gauche de la palme, tandis que sur toutes
les pieces precedentes il est ecrit a droite.)
Palme, dont toute la tige est garnie de folioles
entieres, raides et serrees contre cette tige.
A droite et a gauche, L . — AZ.

Rev. — TIBG — PIAC, en deux lignes dans une couronne
M. 18 millimetres.

79. Obv. — A gauche : HPOOAOY — Palme garnie de

dix folioles recourbees, apposees deux a deux
tout le long de la tige. A droite et a gauche :
L . — AH . (date un peu douteuse).

Rev. — TIBG — PIAC . en deux lignes dans une couronne.
M. 18 millimetres.

80. Obv. — Sans legende. Palme a longues folioles rectilignes,

occupant tout le long de la piece.

Rev. — Impossible a reconnaitre.
53. 11 millimetres.

MONNAIES JUDAIQTJES.

255

Cette piece est-elle d'Herode-le-Tetrarque ? Je me gar-
derai bien de 1'affirmer.

F. DE SAULCY.

PARIS, le 9 octobre 1870.

P.S. — J'ai encore recueilli un tres-grand nombre de
inonnaies d'Agrippa, au parasol, cent au moins ! Toutes,
sans exception, sont datees de Fan VI. — L. g. Je per-
siste done plus que jamais a me mefier des autres dates
qui ont ete signalees.

Joan.

3. Simon.
143—135.

4. Jean Hyrcan,
185—106.

Asmonee.

Mattathias.

1. Judas,
167—161.

Eleazar.

2. Jonathan,
161—143.

5. Aristobule,
106—105.

Alexandra.
Alexandra.

Antigone,
106—105.

6. ( Alexandre Jannee.

7. \ Alexandra, 78 — 69.

105—78.

Absalom.

Alexandre

8. Hyrcan fils aine

a 33 ana a la mort
— de sou pere en 78.

69—66.

63—57.

47—40.

Aristobule. Mariamne.

gd pretre assassine.

47, Oligarchic detruite,
57—47.

10. Aristobule,

libre et imprisonne,
66—49

1° 66—63

Autiochus Sidetes,
132 et 131.

11. Alexandre
57 s'6vade
49 decapite

12. Antigone
libre en 49.
40—37.

XVI.

EARLY DIRHEM OF THE OMMEYADE DYNASTY.

To the Editor of the Numismatic Chronicle.

CAIHO, Nov. 30, 1871.

SIB,

The dirliem of which I enclose a drawing is, I
think, a very remarkable one, in that it is struck in the
year 79, and that it does not give the place of mintage.

In all the published lists of coins of the Ommeyade
dynasty that have fallen into my hands I have not seen a
record of any dirhem bearing an earlier date than this
(though dinars of course are known bearing dates 75, 76,
77, and 78), nor have I heard of any dirhem of the
Ommeyade dynasty on which the place of mintage is not
stamped.

I therefore venture to express my opinion that this
the earliest dirhem in my collection is unique (though
another copy if it may perhaps exist in some unknown
private collection), and that, therefore, a notice of it will
prove interesting to Oriental Numismatists.

EARLY D1RHEM OF THE OMMEYADE DYNASTY. 257

I imagine that at first dirhems, as well as dinars, were
only coined at the seat of government of the reigning
Khalifah, and that, consequently, it was not necessary to
state that those coins were struck in that particular
place; that dinars for many years were only struck
in the town where the Khalifah had his mint for gold ;
but that dirhems being very much more in demand for
general circulation, it was even in the first year of their
coinage found necessary to coin them in the provinces,
and that thenceforth the die contained the name of the
town in which each dirhem was struck.

This dirhem is in very good preservation ; and I only
send you a drawing of the obverse, because the reverse is
in every respect similar to that of the dirhems of a later
date struck at Damascus, where this may also have been
produced.

I will, with your permission, continue to send you from
time to time a description of any coin in my collection
which bears any peculiarity not hitherto noticed in pub-
lished lists.

Very faithfully yours,

E. T. ROGERS.

XVII.

A DINAR OF BEDR, SON OF HUSNAWIYEH.

THE interesting dinar, of which an engraving is here
given, is, I believe, the only known specimen of the
coinage of the dynasty founded by Husnawiyeh. It is in
a very perfect state of preservation, and presents several
historical records of interest.

I was puzzled, however, for a long time by some of the
names, until on showing it one day to my friend M. H.
Sauvaire, Interpreter to the French Consulate- General in
Egypt, that gentleman gave me the clue to the records
preserved on this unique dinar.

On the obverse we find the area surmounted by two

letters V»»J and £^, which may be mere mintmarks ; then
follows the first symbol, " | la ilaha, &c. | Al Kadir billah,
] Bedr ibn Husnawiyeh." The margin states that this
dinar was struck at Sabur Khawasit in the year 397.
Although the place of mintage is spelt without the letter
^ in the first half of the word, I cannot doubt that it is the

same place whose name is generally spelt CAAN *^Li *.j

A DINAR OF BEDR, SON OF HUSNAWIYEH. 259

Sabur Khowasit, or Sabur Khast u^xwlsLi *jLw, for his-
tory informs us that this place formed part of the domi-
nions of Bedr ibn Husnawiyeh, which comprised/ besides
this city, Ed-Dinaver, Barujerd, Nohavend, Assasdabad., a
portion of the district of El-Ahwaz, and all the fortresses
and provinces situated between these different localities.

On the reverse we find in the area, " lillah | Mo-
hammed rassul Allah | Mejd ed dowlah | wa Kahf el
ummah | Abu Talib j and beneath is a word in smaller
characters which I cannot recognise. It may be an
invocation (?). The margin is composed of the usual
quotation in regard to the mission of Mohammed, styled
by Marsden, the second symbol.

Bedr ibn Husnawiyeh, whose name appears on the
obverse immediately under that of the then reigning
Abbasside Khalifah, was the son of Husnawiyeh ibn
Hussein, a Kurdish chief who commanded a section of
the Barzikans. His maternal uncles, Wendad and
Ghanem, sons of Ahmed, were emirs of another tribe
of Kurds called the Yehaniyeh. They dominated for
about fifty years at Ed Diuaver, Hamadan, Nohavend,
Samighan, and some portions of Aderbijan, as far as
the fortress of Shahrazur. Each of these emirs com-
manded some thousands of warriors. Ghanem died in
350. His son Deysam succeeded him in the fortress of
Kazan, where he lived till he was overthrown by Abul
Fat-h ibn 'Amid. Wendad ibn Ahmed died in 349, and
was succeeded by his son Abu-1 Ghanem 'Abd el Wahab,
who having been made prisoner by the Shadenkhais, was
delivered to Husnawiyeh, who took possession of his
fortresses and of his wealth.

Husnawiyeh, by his judicious administration and by his
firmness, succeeded in suppressing brigandage in the tribe

260 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

that he governed. He constructed the citadel of Sermaj
and a splendid mosque at Ed Dinaver, besides sending
considerable sums of money to the Harams at Mekka
and Medinah.

At his death, in 369, his sons were divided. Some
joined Fakhr ed dowlah the Buyide prince, and others
joined Addad ed dowlah, another Biiyide prince. Their
names were Abu-1 ;Ula, 'Abd er razzah, Abu-n-Nejm,
Bedr, 'Aasim, Abu 'Adnan, Bakhtiar, and 'Abd el Malek.
Bakhtiar, in consequence of his maladministration,
became obnoxious to Addad ed dowlah, who deprived him
of the fortress of Sermaj, and soon afterwards despoiled
all his brothers, excepting only Bedr, whose intelligence
and probity he appreciated, and he appointed him to the
sole command of the Kurds. All the brothers of Bedr
were killed in a series of revolts.

In 377 Sharaf ed dowlah sent against Bedr a numerous
army, under the command of Karatekiu ed Dahshary ;
but he was repulsed with some loss. Bedr after this
victory possessed himself of Jebel and its environs, and
became more powerful than ever.

In 388 Bedr, at the height of his power, received from
the Khalifah the honourable title of " Naser ed din wa-d
dowlah."

In 397 he joined abu Jaspar el Hajjaj, and made a
successful expedition against Medinet es Salam. At-
tacked in turn by the troops of that city, under the
command of 'Omeid el Jyush, he persuaded the general
to forego further hostilities on his paying the war expenses.

In this year, 397, Mejd ed dowlah, son of Fakhr ed
dowlah the Biiyide prince, who is mentioned on this
dinar under his full name of Mejd ed dowlah Abu
Talib, and with the additional honourable title of " Kalif

A DINAR OF BEDR, SON OF HUSNAWIYEH. 261

el Ummah " (Refuge of the people), was only eighteen
years old, and his mother usurped his power, exercising
his authority throughout his dominion. Al Khatir abu
'Ali, ibn 'Ali, ibn el Kasim being appointed the Vizir of
Mejd ed dowlah, privately persuaded the emirs to with-
draw their allegiance from the mother and to remain
faithful to her son, the legitimate prince of Rey, &c. The
mother, suspecting a conspiracy against her power, and
fearing that her son might seek vengeance and redress for
the powerless state in which she had held him, placed the
citadel under the command of some of her own devoted
partisans, and fled to Bedr to implore his protection and
assistance in subjugating the city of Rey. Her other son,
Shems ed dowlah, came with troops from Hamadan to
meet her, and both he and Bedr marched with her
towards Rey. They besieged the city, and for some time
a sanguinary conflict ensued. Bedr, however, was at
length victorious, and entered the city. He took Mejd
ed dowlah prisoner, and delivered him to his mother, who
caused him to be put in chains and imprisoned, and
placed his brother Shems ed dowlah on the throne in his
stead, thus re-establishing her own authority. Bedr
returned to his own territory.

The dinar now under consideration must have been
coined immediately before this episode, and probably
immediately after the appointment of Al Khatir to the
Yiziriate of Mejd ed dowlah, when the latter was at the
height of his nominal power and bearing a newly-created
title of honour " Kahf el Ummah ;" for otherwise we
should not find the names of both Bedr and Mejd ed
dowlah on the same coin.

But Shems ed dowlah only occupied the throne for
about the space of one year. His ambitious mother,

VOL. XI. N.S. M M

262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

perceiving a change in his tone and manner towards her,
feared that he might attempt to resist the restraint in
which she held him, and imagining that his brother
Mejd ed dowlah might now be more docile and sub-
missive after his long degradation and imprisonment,
replaced the latter on the throne, and Shems ed dowlah
withdrew to Hamadan.

Bedr was led to take arms in self-defence against his
revolted son Helal, and was made prisoner. In 400, war
again broke out between father and son. A conflict took
place at Ed Dinaver. Bedr, abandoned by his troops, was
made prisoner. Again released by his son, he again
armed himself and implored the help of Beha ed dowlah,
who sent |Fakhr el Miilk abu Ghalib in command of an
army to attack Helal, and to reduce him to submit to his
father's authority.

Helal, deaf to the prudent counsels of Abu Yussef
Shady, thought himself strong enough to rout the army
of Fakhr el Miilk, which had already arrived at the gates
of Sabur KMst. But early in the engagement he was
made prisoner.

In 404, we hear of Tahir, son of Helal, taking pos-
session of Shahrazur, and holding it until it was taken
from him by Abu Shok, who delivered it to his brother
Mohalhel.

In 405 Bedr ibn Husnawiyeh, Emir of Jebel ('Irak
'Ajamy), was killed by his own soldiers in an expedition
against another Kurdish emir, Hussein ibu Mass'ud.

Tahir, son of Helal, had sought refuge from his grand-
father in the district of Shahrazur. On receiving news
of his grandfather's death, he hastened to lay claim to the
estates. He made war on Shems ed dowlah, but was
taken prisoner.

A DINAR OF BEDR, SON OF HUSNAWIYEH. 263

At the time of Bedr's death, his son Helal was a
prisoner of Sultan ed dowlah. Shems ed dowlah, son of
Fakhr ed dowlah, the Buyide, availing himself of this
double circumstance, had taken possession of a portion of
the territory belonging to the Husnawiyeh family.
Whereupon Sultan ed dowlah released Helal, and fur-
nished him with the means of marching against Shems
ed dowlah to recover the kingdom which the latter had
usurped. The armies met, but Helal was defeated and
taken prisoner.

In 406 Shems ed dowlah, who by his conquest of the
territory of Bedr, and by the immense amount of riches
he had found in the fortresses, had risen to great power,
no longer feared his prisoner Tahir, so he released him
and made him take an oath of allegiance.

Tahir went to live at En Nahravan, and was killed in
438 by Abu Shok in revenge for the death of his brother
Su'da. He was the last of the dynasty of the family of
Husnawiyeh, which rose quickly to immense power and
riches by the genius of one man, and was as quickly
extinguished by the immorality and incompetency of his
descendants.

E. T. ROGERS.

CAIRO, December 12, 1871.

[M. Soret has noticed, on M. Sauvaire's authority, the
fact that a coin of Mejd ed dowlah gives him the title of
Kahf el Ummah. (Rev. Beige 4me Ser. Tome IV. p. 88)].

—ED.

XVIII.

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFOED, WITH
SOME REMARKS ON THE COINAGE OF THE FIRST
THREE EDWARDS.

THREE years ago, some workmen in digging the founda-
tions of a house in St. Clement's, Oxford, broke with
their pickaxes a small pot, of which unfortunately no
fragments have been preserved, and in it discovered a
quantity of silver coins of the first Edwards. The coins
were, as is usual on such occasions, immediately scattered,
and found their way, some into the cottages of the finders,
some into the curiosity shops of the town, and some few
into the cabinets of collectors. So little interest was,
however, excited in the city, that, though I did not become
aware of the find till two years afterwards, I was able,
with a little trouble, to come into possession of apparently
almost the whole hoard, and, by the kindness of their
owners, to have access to the remainder. The workmen
estimated the number of coins at a hundred and fifty at
most ; but, as two hundred and twenty-five have passed
through my hands, the number must have been larger,
though I think what I have seen comprise nearly the
whole find. Still it is possible that some, perhaps some
of the best, had disappeared from Oxford before my some-
what late attempt to collect and examine the hoard.

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD. 265

The chief rarities in the find are the two Berwick half-
pence and the Waterford farthing. The last coin is in the
possession of the Rev. C. P. Golightly. There are, however,
as will be seen, some interesting coins among the pennies.

PENNIES,

With the king's name written 6CDW.
TYPE 1.

etDW E' ENGL' DNS 1}VB. (PL IX., Fig. 1.) (Hawkins,
class i.).

Coins large, letters large, Eoman N, bust draped.

1. dIVITXS LONDON 25

2. Ditto, but with I/I instead of N . . . .5

3. As No. 1, but three pellets on the king's breast

and one pellet before London .... 1

4. dIVITftS LINCOL (one reads dINTfiS) . . 10

5. dIVITfiS dftNTOE 5

6. VILL7Y BEISTOLLIGC 5

7. drviTTvs DVEaMa 2

8. Ditto, but with cross moline .... 2

9. EOBffET Da ^SDetLaiff .... 2

10. arviTfts aasTEiec i

11. VILL7S NOVIC7YSTEI 1

12. drviTfis asoESdi i

13. aiVITTYS DVBLINieC (usual obv.) ... 2

SDW. Type 2. (Hawkins, cl. 2.) (PI. IX., Fig. 2.)
Coins and letters smaller, N generally lacks the cross-line and
becomes merely two upright lines 1 1 , bust draped.

14. ttlVITTVS LO||DO|| 8

15. VILL NOVia^STEI 4

16. aiVITTVS dSNTOE 2

6CDW. Type 3. (Hawkins, cl. 3.) (PI. IX., Fig. 3.)
As type 2, but with a star on the king's breast.

17. CCIVITfiS LO||DO|| 4

18. CCIVITTYS DVEffMff (cross moliiie) ... 3

19. dIVITfiS SBOESdl (quatrefoil) ... 2

20. VILL BEISTOLia 1

21. VILL SCI 6CDMVNDI . . . 1

266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

SDW. Type 4. (Not mentioned by either Euding or Hawkins.)
(PL IX., Fig. 10.)

More elegant workmanship, Lombardic R, annulets between
words on obverse, hair more bushy, bust draped.

GtDW E' o SR6L o DRS o tjYB.

22. CirVTTftS LORDOR . . . . . .3

Coins with the king's name written ffDWA.
TYPE 1.

eCDWTVE' XNGL' DNS 1]VB. (PL IX., Fig. 4.) Letters
of finer and more ornamental workmanship than EDW, types 2
or 3, bust draped.

23. aiVIT7VSLONDON(Onereads7VGL,twotyVB:) 27

24. CCIVIT7VS dSNTOE (One reads dSNTOS,

another dSNdSN, another SNGforSNGL),
another of finer work with apostrophes between

the words 16

25. CtrVTTTVS DVEeCMff (cross moline) ... 6

26. aiVITTTS DVNGCLM (crozier) .... 3

27. aiVITT^S DVEeCMGC 4

28. aiVITTVS DVEffMieC 1

29. VILL SOI EDMVNDI 8

so. VILLTV BaEawiai 4

ffDWS. Type 2. (PL IX., Fig. 11.)

As GCDW. Type 4. Annulets between words on the obverse,
Lombardic R, bust draped.

31. Obv.— GCDWT^E' o 7VR6L o DRS l]YB.

Reo.— GCmTTYS LORDOR .... 2

Coins with the king's name written 6CDW7YE.

Legend, ffDWTTE E 7VNGL DNS I]VB. (PL IX., Fig. 5.)
As 6CDW7V, type 1.

32. dlVITTVS LONDON 4

33. ttlVITTTS ttANTOE 6

34. VILL Sttl aDMVNDI 6

35. dlVITTSS DVN6CLM (cross moline) ... 2

36. aiVITTVS DVEGCMa (cross moline) . . . 1

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD. 267

Coins with the king's name 6CDW7VED.
Legend, ffDWTTED E' 7TNGL DNS t]VB. (PI. IX., Fig. 6.)

As GCDWT^, type 1, but workmanship better; W for W, occa-
sional in the previous types, now becomes general ; bust draped.

37. CCIVIT7VS LONDON 5

38. dIVITTYS DVEffMa 1

39. aiVITTVS dflNTOE 1

7
Coins with EffX.

GCDW E«X 7TNGL' DNS 1]VB. (PL IX., Fig. 7.)
Eeversed N, workmanship unlike any other type, bust draped.

40. dIVITfiS LOI/1DOI/I 1

aDWfiE' E6CX 7M6L Dl/lS 1]YB. (PI. IX., Fig. 12).
Letters highly ornamental, N either reversed or Lombardic, W

forW.

41. dlYITTSS LOODOR 1

189
HALFPENCE.

' 7SNGL DNS I]VB.
Eesembles GCDW, type 1 of the pence, but is much defaced.

42. YILLft BffEffWIdl 1

aDWTCEDVS E9X 7UST. (Star with six points.)

As GCDW, types 2 and 3.

43. CCIVITfiS LOIIDOII . . . . . .1

ffDWfiEDVS E6CX 7VN.

As the preceding, but without star, and with Lombardic R on
reverse.

44. dlVITTCS LORDOH 2

QDWfiEDVS E6CX T^N. (Star with six points.)

Letters more ornamental, resembles pence reading GCDWT^ED.

45. dIVITAS LONDON 1

GCDWAEDVS D' 6E7^' E.

Workmanship strongly resembles that of a Berwick penny read-
ing ffDWfi (No. 30).

46. VLLL7V Bff EVICI. Bear's head in two quarters.

(PL IX., Fig. 15.) 1

268 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

FARTHINGS.

R6CX.
As 6CDW, type 1, and the Berwick halfpenny, No. 42.

47. CCIVITTVS LOI/1D01/I ...... 1

GCDWTfRDVS RaX 7L (Star of six points.) (PI. IX.,
Fig. 16.)

Neater workmanship. Resembles halfpenny No. 44.

48. ttlVITTVS LONDON (Star before London) . 12

etDWTTRDVS R6CX TIN. (Star of six points.) (PI. IX.,
Fig. 17.)

As preceding.

49. dlVITTVS LONDON. (Star before London.) . 8

R€CX 7SN.
As preceding, but no star.

50. CCIVITTVS LONDON ...... 1

GC R' TYNGLIff.
As ffDW, type 1.

51. dlVITfiS W7ITERFOR ..... 1

Uncertain farthings (struck at London) ... 3

26
FOREIGN.

Scotch (Alexander HI. Lindsay, pi. iv. No. 71) . 1
Flemish (Snelling, fig. 17 ; Num. Chron. vol. xviii.

p. 127) . .1

Uncertain Canterbury and Durham pence . . 2
Classified on next page ..... .189

Total pence 193

,, halfpence .... 6
,, farthings . . . .26

Total . 225

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD.

TABLE SHOWING NUMBEK OF PENCE FROM EACH MINT.

i— i

£
Q
W

c«

g
w

£
Q
W

i— i
o>

K
£

Q
W

6CDW7TE.

6CDW7VED.

M
W

fxi

rjJ

Q
te

Q
W

6CDW7YE EGCX.

London

8fi

Canterbury

Durham

2,1

St. Edmundsbury
& Kt. de Hadley
Bristol

1
1

• •

17
6

York

Newcastle

Lincoln

Chester

Berwick

Dublin

189

It will be observed that, as a basis for arranging the
types, I have taken the obverse legends in the increasing
order, 6CDW, GCDWS, eCDWftE, GCDWSED. From the
time of Archbishop Sliarpe, pennies which spell the king's
name 6CDW alone have been considered the earliest coins
of the Edwards, and ascribed to Edward I. Not only are
their workmanship and letters more like those of Henry
III., but the number of mints which appear on this class
of coin is greater than that of any other type ; and, as we
know that mints were widely distributed over the king-
dom in Henry's reign, and confined exclusively to a few
large cities in the time of Edward III., this fact also
tends to prove that these ffDW coins are the earliest.
Mr. Bartlett1 in his paper on the episcopal coins of
Durham, went still further to demonstrate this by show-
ing that, while coins reading 6CDW show no mint-mark,

1 Archseologia, vol. v. p. 335 et seqq.

VOL. XI. N.S. N X

270 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

except the cross moline of Bishop Beck, who held the see
between the years 1283 and 1310, those coins that read
GCDWS, 6CDWSE contain the mint-marks of later bishops
of Durham besides.

At the same time the lighter weight, later workman-
ship, and general analogy with groats, in coins reading
GCDWSEDVS, fix them as belonging to Edward III.;
hence the generally accepted opinion that all pennies
reading 6CDW alone belong to Edward I., that all
reading ffDWTORDVS belong to Edward III., and that all
the intermediate forms, ffdWS, 6TOWSE, and ffDWSBD,
belong to Edward II. Mr. Hawkins, who from his ex-
amination of a large quantity of the Tutbury coins, is
peculiarly qualified to give an opinion on this subject,
adopts this arrangement, with the proviso that coins
reading GUOWSED, but which add FES to the title, must
be assigned to Edward III.

It is indeed evident that the order I have adopted must
be the natural order of the types. A glance at the
undoubted coins of Edward III., two of which have been
engraved (PI. IX. Figs. 13, 14) for comparison, will show
that the letters are of finer and smaller make than those of
Edward I.'s earliest coinage, and whatever improvement in
the art enabled the workman to maKe the letters smaller
or less ^wide-spread, also tended to make the inscription
longer ; nor is it reasonable to suppose that the moneyers
of Edward I. would have written only SDW if they had
ample space to write GCDWSEDVS ; or that the moneyers
of Edward III. should have taken the trouble to give the
now well-established name ffDWftEDVS in full, unless
fulness of inscription had been always the summum bonum
of moneyers. It is noteworthy that the monograms and
contractions, which appear on the earlier coins of Greece

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD. 271

and Rome, cease with increasing improvement in the
monetary art, arid only reappear when the tide of barbarism
had reduced both nations to more than their former state
of rudeness.

Such a priori reasoning is at least borne out by facts,
for we find on these coins of the Edwards the length of
the inscription increasing, as a general rule, in proportion
to the smallness of the letters.

But, though this may be true as a general rule, we are
not justified in every case in arranging these types simply
according to the length of the legend. Thus, in the
present find, the coins which I have marked as SDW, type
4, and SDWS, type 2, certainly belong to a later period
than the coins reading 6CDWEK, or eCDWSBD. These
indeed are only apparent exceptions to the rule, for the
annulets between the words have here taken the place of
an increase in the length of the inscription.

Again, it must be conceded that some of these types
overlap one another, or are at least partially contem-
poraneous. Durham coins of ffDWX, type 1, contain the
mint-mark of Bishop Beck, who died in 1311, and also
that of Bishop Kellow, who held the see 1313—1316.

These GCDWX coins were therefore struck before 1311
and after 1313.

But Durham coins of the ffDWSE type appear not
only with the mint-marks of Bishops Beck and Kellow,
but with that of Bishop Beaumont as well, and must
therefore have been struck before 1311 and after 1317.

Hence it follows that coins of the ordinary Q.QWR and .
GCDWSE type were partly contemporary with one another.

But coins of Q.DWR, type I, with Bishop Beaumont's
mint-mark, are, I believe, unknown ; if so, the supposition
that coins reading 6CDWSE are more recent than those

272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

reading 6tDW7£ may still, to a certain extent, hold
good.

On the other hand, as far as I am aware, no episcopal
mint-mark is known on the coins reading GCDWSED, and
this fact tends strongly to prove that this form is of a later
date than either GtDWS or ffDWftR of the ordinary types.

It will be noticed that in the classification of this find,
and in the above remarks, I have distinguished some
peculiar coins, reading 6CDW, ffDWS, GCDWSE RffX,
which, from the style of their letters, the annulets in the
legend, the broad face, and bushy hair of the bust, I have
been led to consider later than any of the other types re-
presented in this find, and to refer rather to Edward III.
than to either of his predecessors. Such a suggestion
affects Hawkins's arrangement in more ways than one.

Hawkins's classification has indeed already been called
in question by Sain thill, who, writing to the Numismatic
Chronicle2 in 1851, mentions some coins of the SDW
type with annulets, and with or without the Lombardic
17, and two coins of Durham with a Lombardic R on the
reverse, as well as coins of the ordinary 6CDW type, but
with a a peculiar and spread bust " from the London,
York, and Durham mints, all which he suggests should be
assigned to Edward III. from their light weight and
general resemblance to coins of that king.

Mr. Cuff.3 in his reply, while admitting the force of
the arguments derived from the annulets and English H,
prefers Hawkins's more convenient classification ; but
Mr. Bergne4 confesses " that the occurrence of the annu-
lets, and especially the weight of the coins, shake his

2 Num. Chron. vol. xiv. p. 20. Also Olla Podrida, vol. ii. p. 209.

3 Olla Podrida, vol. ii. p. 217.
* Olla Podrida, vol. ii. p. 218.

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD.

273

reliance in Hawkins's test," though he observes that the
bad condition of Sainthill's coins precluded any great
stress being laid on their weight. He adds that he
possesses a well-preserved penny reading ffDWXR-TCNGL-
DNS-tyVB,5 and with a peculiar head, which, from its
weighing little over 19 grains, he thinks must have been
struck between the eighteenth and twenty-fifth years
of Edward III.'s reign.

Although I was at the time unaware of Messrs. Saint-
hill and Bergne's suggestions, I had arrived at very much
the same conclusions from an examination of this hoard,
and as the weight of the coins may afford some clue to
the date of the different issues, I have carefully weighed a
number of selected pennies belonging to this find, of
which the results are as follows : —

TABLE OF WEIGHT.

No. of
coins
weighed.

Type.

Average
weight in
grains.

Maximum
weight in
grains.

ffDW. Type 1

001

GCDW. Type 2

22*

emW. Type 3

ail

21|

fleCDW. Type 4

6CDW7L Type 1.

20|

22'|

6aDW7L Type 2.

17*

SDW7TR.

21j

22$

6CDW7TRD

21-iV

ftCTT^TXnrT? T?CT"V

tUJW/VxC xttl-A.

18^

—

GCDW RSX

20|

—

Let us now recapitulate what is known as to the weight
of coins of this period from historical sources.

In A.D. 1300 Edward I. reduced the standard from
22i to 22i grains.

5 Query, are the dots between the words meant for annulets ?

6 Annulet types.

274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

During the reign of Edward II. the penny was kept at
22 i grains-

In A.D. 1344 Edward III. reduced it to 2(H grains.

In A.D. 1346 to 20 grains.

In A.D. 1351 to 18 grains.

It can be easily seen, from the result of weighing the
coins in this find, that those struck before 1300 cannot by
this criterion be distinguished from those issued shortly
after that date. Mr. Hawkins, after weighing a number
of the Tutbury coins, arrived at the same conclusion.
But in weighing the coins of the annulets, the Lombardic
R, and the bushy hair, a very decided difference is per-
ceptible. Thus the coins in this find reading &DW of this
class weigh only 17 grains on an average as compared
with 21 grains in all other types with the same legend,
and seven good specimens of the same class of coin, but
not from this find, weigh 18? grains on an average.

Again, the coins of the same type reading 6CDWS weigh
only 16 grains on an average, as compared with 20f grains
in the ordinary GCDWS coins ; and the average weight of
four excellent specimens, not from this find, is 18 J grains,
while twelve pence of these later types weighed by Mr.
Sainthill averaged only 17i grs.

To these must be added the coin from this find, of very
late appearance, reading 6CDWAEESX, and weighing 18^
grains.

If we compare the weight of these coins with those
reading GCDWAEDVS, and belonging undoubtedly to
Edward III., it will be evident that both must be assigned
to the same period.

I have weighed six representative specimens with the
legend 6CDWAEDVS, of which three are Durham coins,
with the crozier mint-mark, and therefore, according to

ON A HOAKD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD. 275

Mr. Bartlett,7 dating no earlier than 1345, when Bishop
Hatfield succeeded to the see. Their average weight is
17f grains.

Nor does the result of weighing alone corroborate the
evidence to be derived from the fades of these coins.
There remain, besides, two very strong arguments to
prove that these must at least be later than the other coins
from this hoard. In the first place, among over fourteen
hundred coins of the Tutbury find examined by Mr. Haw-
kins not one of this type appears, though coins of every
other type in the present hoard are there represented.
Hawkins has fixed the date of the Tutbury hoard between
the years 1321 — 1329, the latter date resting only on the
negative evidence afforded by the absence of the coins of
David II. of Scotland. He has also adduced specious
reasons for believing that it was lost by the Earl of
Lancaster when routed and captured by Edward II. in
1322. This, however, is at most a probable conjecture,
which some — including the present writer — may be in-
clined to doubt. The second fact — which is even more
conclusive — is that in over fourteen hundred coins of the
Wyke find, described by Messrs. Sharpe and Haigh,8
which, from the presence of a coin of Louis of Bavaria
with the title ROM. IMPR, must have been secreted
after 1329, this type is also absent.

The appearance of these coins answers in nearly every
respect to that of the well-known types of Edward III.
The annulets — one of the most striking characteristics of
the later period — are generally present, and the face has
that peculiar bushy hair always to be seen on Edward III.'s

7 Archaeologia, vol. v. p. 335 et seqq.

8 Archseologia, vol. xxviii. p. 47.

276 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

pennies, and which makes the king's effigy look broad in
comparison to its height.

As far as I am aware, the annulet coins of the 6CDW,
SDWS, types only occur of the London mint ; but there
are also coins of the same mint similar in their light
weight, the king's head, and generally the Lombardic n,
but without the annulets, though not represented in the
present find, and of this type I possess a York penny,9
while Sai n thill 10 also mentions Durham pence. Since the
appearance of these coins certainly justifies us in con-
sidering them contemporaneous with the annulet coins,
it is at least suggestive that London, York, and Durham,
the only mints of Edward III.'s undoubted pence, should
be also the only mints of which these coins are found.

It will be well, however, not to lay too much stress on
the presence of the Lombardic R, unaccompanied by
other characteristics; for not only is this letter often
absent on these 6CDW, GCDWS coins of light weight and
with the bushy hair, but also it is even sometimes absent
from those unquestionable pence of Edward III. reading
GCDWAEDYS ; while, on the other hand, as is well known,
it is often present on coins of Henry III., and not only is
it common on Berwick coins of the ordinary ffDWX type,
but I have also seen it on a penny of Robert de Hadeleie,
which, from the curious way in which Robert's name is
contracted, and the analogy it thus bears to Henry III.'s
coins, or coins with Henry's name on them, must be
referred to a very early period of Edward I.'s coinage.

The following is a list of the different varieties of these
later types that have come to my knowledge : —

9 PI. IX. No. 8.

10 Olla Podrida, vol. ii. p. 210.

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD. 277

GTOW E' o SRGL o DRS o tjvs. (PL ix., Fig. 10.)

LORDOR, aiVITAS LONDON."

GtDW E' o SN6L o DNS o tyVB (sometimes I/I for N).
PL IX., Fig. 9.)

aiVITAS LORDOR,11 dlVITSS LONDON,
LONDON.

GCDW E' SN6L' DNS tjVB (80metimes I/I for N). (PL
IX., Fig. 8.)

aiVITAS LONDON, CCIVITTfS LORDOR, CCIVIT7VS
GCBOET^CI (quatrefoil) and dlVITTVS DVRffLM.11

E' o 7VR6L o DRS o I]VB. (PL IX., Fig. 11.)
LORDOR.

€CDW7V E' 7VN6L DNS 1}VB.
LONDON.

If we compare the above pence with the gold coinage
of Edward III., it will be seen that the shortened form of
the name GCDW or GCDWXE is not peculiar to the coins of
Edward I. or II.; for on the florin struck in 1343-4, and on
the quarter florin, the name appears in the same abbreviated
form, GCDW ; on an unpublished half noble with annulets
in the angles of the cross on the reverse, in my father's
cabinet, it appears simply as GCD ; and on the noble of
Edward III.'s twentieth year as GCDWSE.

In fine, while their appearance and the negative evidence
to be derived from the great finds at Tutbury and Wyke,
induce me to assign all these coins to Edward III.,
their light weight further postpones their date till at
least 1344, when the weight was first substantially
lowered. It is indeed strange that a class of coins so
marked, and of by no means unfrequent occurrence,
should have been entirely overlooked by both Ruding and
Hawkins.

11 Sainthill is my authority for these. Oil. Pod., loc. cit.

VOL. XI. N.S. O O

278 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

But this result leads us a step further. If these coins
were struck in 1344, and yet, as Hawkins and others
conclude, all coins reading ffDWS, ffDWSE, ffDWftED
are to be assigned to Edward II., who died in 1327, what
coins are to be assigned to the intervening gap of seven-
teen years? It cannot be the coins reading eCDWXEDVS —
they are of as light weight and late workmanship as these ;
not the coins reading SDWSED !Sn6L E — they are as
late in form as the preceding, and of lighter weight ; nor
are either of these or other later types represented at all
in the present find.

The obvious, indeed the only, conclusion to be drawn
is that the coins reading GTOWS, ffDWSR, GCDW^ED,
and GCDW EffX continued to be issued, some or all, till as
late as 1344. Edward II. reigned barely twenty years,
while the reign of Edward III. extended over half a
century ; and yet, as coins are at present discriminated,
how far more common are the coins of Edward II. than
those of Edward III. I Surely this fact in itself ought to
suggest some fallacy in the present classification. If
Edward III.'s coins all read aDWSEDVS, where are the
heavy coins with that legend ? If they do not exist, and
there was, even between 1327 and 1344, a coinage in
England, then, par voie d' exclusion, we must look for other
legends.

Let us here remark that the Wyke find, which was
buried, at the earliest, in the third year of Edward III.,
and possibly at a considerably later date, contains no
types later than the ordinary ffDWS, GCDWSE, 6CD-
WSED, and 6CDW EffX pence. The inference is obvious.

I have above hinted my doubts as to the correctness of
the date assigned by Hawkins for the deposit of the Tut-
bury hoard, namely, the year 1322. In the first place,

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD. 279

there were found several coins of John, King of Poland
and Bohemia, who, on Hawkins's own showing, could not
have taken that title till 1321 at the earliest ; in the next
place, if we assume that these annulet coins of light
weight belong to Edward III., and to be after the date
1344 (and if we do not, we must allow the moneyers who
struck them a gift of prophecy not to be found at the
present day) ; then we have the remarkable fact to account
for that though the types of the coinage repeatedly changed
immediately before 1322 and immediately after 1344 ; yet
between those dates — during a period of twenty-two
years — the coinage remained without the slightest modifi-
cation of type ; for in the present find the only types not
also to be found in the Tutbury hoard, are these annulet
coins.

Again, what is~ the value of Hawkins's negative evi-
dence ? Surely the absence of coins of David II. proves
nothing when we remember that in the Wyke find, which,
as we have seen, must have been buried after 1329 at the
earliest, and of which an equal number of coins have been
examined to those of the Tutbury find, out of twenty-
two foreign coins that were there found, only two neces-
sarily date after 1314, and that though four coins of
Alexander III. were found, which must therefore have
been struck before 1292, yet no coins of David II., or even
Robert Bruce12 were there discovered.

But there is another remarkable class of coins about
which I have not yet spoken, namely, those reading GCDW
BdX. They are found, to my knowledge, only of the Lon--
don Mint, and are distinguished by their general appearance
and peculiar head and crown in particular from every other

12 Though his coins occur in a selection I have seen from the
Tutbury find.

280 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

class of coins. Yet as far as they resemble any types of
coins, they resemble those of Edward III. One of the
characteristics which distinguish the undoubted coins of
Edward III. from the earlier coinages, is the fineness of
the lines which form the cross on the reverse. The cross
on Edward I/s coinage is broadly spread, and naturally
so, for it is formed from the coalescing of the bifid cross
on Henry III.'s coins ; the same is to a slightly less
extent the case on the ordinary ffDWft, GCDWSR, and
6TOWSED types ; but these ffDW EGtX coins are distin-
guished by the fineness of their cross ; although then, their
weight13 shows that they were struck before 1344, still I
am inclined to consider them generally later than the
types mentioned above.

Now these coins occur in the Tutbury find, and one
coin in that find adds to its other later characteristics the
Lombardic R. They occur also in the Wyke find, but in
less numbers than in the Tutbury hoard.u

If these annulet coins are to be assigned to Edward III.,
and still more if other coins — for instance, those reading
SDWSED and 6CDW EffX — are to be assigned to the same
king, it is evident that Hawkins's distinction that all
coins with the drapery about the neck belong to Edward
I. or II. must fall through, as all these pence have
drapery, except, perhaps, the annulet coin reading
GCDWHE EffX, which is possibly the latest coin in the
present find.

13 The average weight of four good specimens of this type
is 2l£ grs.

14 At the same time it is only fair to observe that the fact
that four Anglo- Gallic coins were found in the Wyko hoard and
none at Tutbury rather tends to show that the Tutbury hoard
was slightly the earlier of the two.

ON A HOARD OF COINS FOUND AT OXFORD. 281

THE HALFPENCE.

WEIGHT.
Number of
coins weighed.

1. emWTV E 7YNGL DNS f]VB.

^ev.— VILLA BGCEaWiai, 10 grs., though in bad con-
dition.

1. 6CDW7TEDVS E6CX 7TN (star).
Rev.— aiVITTTS LONDON, 10 grs.

1. Same as preceding, but letters more ornamental, 9£ grs.

2. GDWTTEDVS EffX 7TR.
Rev.— CCrVITfiS LORDOR, 9± grs.

1. ffDWTTEDVS D' GE7T E.

£ev.— VILL7Y BffEViai (bears' heads), 81 grs. (PI. IX.
Fig. 15.)

From this table it will be seen that the Berwick half-
penny (PI. IX. Fig. 15), interesting as being (with the ex-
ception of the pattern groats of Edward I.) the first English
coin on which the title Dei Gratia15 appears, weighs only 8i
grains, though in excellent preservation, as contrasted with
10 grains in the other halfpenny from the same mint, which
is, unfortunately, in execrable condition. This Berwick
halfpenny, which has the bears' heads on its reverse, in
allusion to the name of the town, differs slightly from the
types mentioned in Ruding and Hawkins in reading
DJ GES 'E, instead of D' GE', or D6CI GE£, and is, from
its striking resemblance to a penny of the same mint,
reading SDWS, probably to be referred to the same
issue. The heavier and ill-preserved Berwick halfpenny
resembles more the GCDW type 1 in style, and was probably

15 This may be connected with the proximity of Berwick to
Scotland, on the coins of which country the DEI GRA became
common at an earlier period than in England.

282 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

struck shortly after 1296, when Berwick was taken by
Edward I.

With regard to the London halfpence, that with the
Lombardic R ought possibly to be referred to the issue of
1344.

FAETHINGS.

TABLE OF WEIGHT.

Number of Average

coins weighed. in grs. Max.

6. ffDWTVEDVS ESX TV (star). CCIVIT7VS

(star) LONDON. (PL IX., Pig. 16) .. 5-2\- 5£

7. 6CDW7VEDVS E6CX 7VN (star). CCIVIT7VS

(star) LONDON. (PI. IX., Fig. 17) . . 4||- 5*

The two coins reading SDWXEDYS EffX SN, and
SDWSEDVS EGCX, are badly preserved, and weigh each
only 3f grains; the appearance of the latter coin ap-
proaches that of pennies reading GCDW.

The other types (PI. IX., figs. 16 and 17) are very
like one another, and of later workmanship ; their weight,
however, shows that they were probably struck before
1344.

From what I have already said, it will be seen that I
consider this find to have been buried or lost after 1344,
how long after, is another question ; but, though iu so
small a find negative evidence is of little value, the absence
of any pence reading SDWSEDVS makes it probable that
the deposit took place shortly after that year. It is un-
fortunate that the only foreign sterling discovered in this
hoard is one of those struck at Arleux of uncertain attri-
bution, and, therefore, affording no evidence as to date.

ARTHUR JOHN EVANS.

COINS OF THE FIRST THREE EDWARDS/

•

XIX.

NOTICE OF SOME UNPUBLISHED VARIETIES OF
SCOTTISH COINS.

By E. TV. COCHRAN PATRICK, ESQ., B.A., LL.B., F.S.A., Scot.

THE coinage of Scotland — though from the poverty of the
people and other causes limited in extent — is nevertheless
remarkable for the great variety of types which occur.
Every one who has collected Scottish coins to any extent
will occasionally find varieties which are not given, even
in the copious and valuable works of Mr. Lindsay, or in
the later " Illustrations of the Coinage of Scotland," by
Mr. Wingate.

Those which are now noticed all occur in the far from
extensive cabinet of the author, and are believed to be
hitherto unpublished. Some of them are merely varieties,
differing in no essential particulars from those already
published ; while others, such as the Roxburgh penny of
the second coinage of Alexander III., the penny of John
Baliol, the halfpenny of David II., and the half plack of
James VI., are not unimportant additions to the series of
the coins of Scotland.

It is much to be desired that those who have col-
lections of Scottish coins would communicate unnoticed

284 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

types, mints, and moneyers. There are many blanks
existing in the series, and though some of these are now
almost hopeless, others may yet be filled by coins which
still exist unknown or unnoticed.

The coins now noticed are arranged chronologically.

1. Penny of William the Lion. Second coinage. Type
as Lind., ii. 41.

O^.—WILLeCLMVS RffX . . a . . (retrograde). Lind-
say, ii. 41.

Rev.— P6CRIS ADAM D6C ROC6CB.

This coin seems to supply a link at present wanting in
the published types of the Roxburgh mint of William the
Lion's second coinage. Both Lindsay (PI. 2, Fig. 41) and
Wingate (PL 3, Fig. 5) have figured Roxburgh pennies of a
similar type, in which indications of letters are given after
the word REX, though not clearly enough to give a
distinct reading. The specimen now given, though far
from being as legible as might be wished, still seems to
show a " OC " distinctly enough to hazard a conjecture
that the legend was meant to be R6CX SCO.

2. Penny of William the Lion. Second coinage.

Obv. — Very rude head to left (similar to Lind., ii. 40).
<f Lff Rai WI • • •

Rev. — Short double cross, with two stars of seven and two
of six points, with «J» HaNILa • • VS, retrograde.

This very rare variety of the penny of the second
coinage differs from the only one of the same type given
by Lindsay (PI. 2, '69) in having the moneyer's name
retrograde, and without the points which divide the
.'. V : S from the rest of the name in the published speci-
men.

VARIETIES OF SCOTTISH COINS. 285

3. Penny of William the Lion. Second coinage.
Obi'.— Rude head to left with Bceptre. LGC R6CI W . . .

Rev. — Short double cross, with one star of five and three
of six points. • • GNRILG" . .

The usual type of the reverse of the second coinage of
William the Lion bears stars of six points. Less fre-
quently we find stars of five points, and more rarely still,
combinations of these. Though not of the same degree
of rarity as the coin just given (No. 2), the star of five
points with three of six is far from common. It occurs
three times in Mr, Lindsay's Des. Cat. (Nos. 59, 61, 69),
and once in Mr. Wingate's work (PI. 3, No. 11), and in
each case the moneyer seems to be HVE WALTER.
Its occurrence here with a different moneyer is interesting,
and unnoticed hitherto.

4. Penny of Alexander III. Second coinage.

Obv. — Head to right with sceptre. (Similar to Lindsay,
Des. Cat., 118.) -ALGCXANDaR RffX.

Eev. — Long double cross, with stars of six points.
ANDRGCV ON RO :

This mint has been, as yet, unpublished amongst the
pennies of the second coinage of this king.

5. Penny of Alexander III. Second coinage.

Obv. — Head to right with sceptre and curiously-shaped
crown. Legend as No. 4.

Eev. — Long double cross, with stars of six points. ADAM
ON ....

This coin is remarkable for the unusual shape of the
crown, which appears more like a cap or hat than the
insignia of royalty usually worn. This moneyer is hitherto
unpublished in connection with this coinage.

VOL. XI. N.S. P P

286 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

6. Penny of Alexander III. Third coinage.
Obv. — Ordinary type, with legend as usual.

Rev. — Long double cross, with stars of six points in
angles. WALT6CR ON M

The pennies of this mint are all very rare. They
usually read MVN. (See Lindsay, Des. Cat., 174 ; Win-
gate, PI. 6, 5.)

7. Penny of Alexander III. Third coinage.

Obv.— As above. ALEXANDER RGCX.
Rw.— ION ON • • • RD.

The coinage of Aberdeen is also very rare. The
moneyer here given is hitherto unpublished with this
mint.

8. Penny of Alexander III. Fourth coinage.
Obv. — Similar to Lindsay, Des. Cat., 167.

Rev. — Similar to Lindsay, Des. Cat., 167 ; but with point
in third angle.

Two varieties of this coinage, with points and mullets,
have been already noticed (Lindsay, Des. Cat., 164;
Wingate, Sup., PI. 2, Fig. 3 ; Lindsay, No. 24, Des. Cat.,
in First Supp.), one having two points in one angle, and
one in the opposite, and the other with two points in one
angle only. The one now given completes this series.

9. Penny of John Baliol.

Obv. — Ordinary type. (As Lindsay, 179, Des. Cat.)
IOHANN6CS D6CI GRA

Rev. — Long single cross, with one star of seven points ;
0ne mullet of seven points, and two mullets of
six points. R€CX SCOT • • ORVM+

This important variety differs in the reverse from all

UNPUBLISHED VARIETIES OF SCOTTISH CO1KS. 287

the coiiis of this prince as yet noticed. It is in excellent
preservation.

10. Halfpenny of David II.

Obv. — The king's head crowned, with sceptre, to the left.

* DAVID : DQI : GRA : RX

Rev. — Long single cross, with mullets of five points in two
of the angles. *AVID : SCOTTOR.

This singular little coin is an entirely new variety. It
appears from the style of workmanship to belong to the
third coinage. The weight is barely 8 grains.

11. Half plack of James VI.

Obv. — The lion of Scotland crowned in a shield. IACOBVS

• • • SCOTOR.

Rev.— A thistle crowned. OPPIDVM • • INBVRGI •

Half placks of this reign are of the highest degree of
rarity. When Mr. Lindsay first wrote his view of the
Scottish coinage, no specimen was known to exist (p. 186),
though the discovery of one is noted in the advertisement
(p. 287), and is figured in PI. 17, No. 45. In the first
supplement (p. 28) it is stated that two or three are
known to exist, though apparently of the same type as the
one already figured in the plate of the original work. The
variety now noticed differs from all the published speci-
mens in reading IACOBVS and SCOTOR on the
obverse, and the place of mintage in full on the reverse.
It is in a fair state of preservation, and weighs 11 grains.
It was first communicated by me in a paper to the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland in June of last year.

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

In the troisieme Ivvraison of the Revue de la Numismatique
Beige, for 1871, are the following articles : —

1. " Catalogue of Obsidional Coins and Pieces de Necessite,"
Supplement (2nd article), by M. le Lieut. -Colonel P. Maillet.

2. " Descriptive Notice of Tokens (mereaux) found at The-
rouanne, and which may be attributed to that town," by M.
Desohamps de Pas.

8. " The Ancient Mint of the Dukes of Brabant, at Antwerp,"
by M. P. Genard.

4. " The Badge worn by the Belgian Representatives in the
year 1834," by M. R. Chalon.

In the Melanges are notices of M. Ch. Wiener's medal com-
memorating the unification of Germany ; of the projected new
coinage for the German Empire ; of M. Salinas' new work on
the ancient coins of Sicily, &c.

In the quatrieme livraison of the Revue de la Numismatique
Beige, for 1871, are the following articles : —

1. " Catalogue of Obsidional Coins and Pieces de Necessite,"
Supplement (3rd article), by M. le Lieut. -Colonel P. Maillet.

2. " Descriptive Notice of Tokens (mereaux) found at The-
rouanne, and which may be attributed to that Town," by M.
Deschamps de Pas.

3. " Numismatic Curiosities — Rare or Unedited Coins "
(17th article), by M. R. Chalon.

In the Melanges is a notice of the medal by M. Wiener
offered by the Peruvian Government to the Presidents of the
four Republics which formed a defensive alliance against Spain
Jn 1866. This fine medal will be one of the numismatic
rarities of our time, as M. Wiener has only obtained authority
to strike one dozen examples of this piece in bronze for himself
and his friends. The masonic sign worn by the members of
the Commune of Paris during the second siege is next noticed.
The Societe Fra^aise de Numismatique et d'Archeologie, and
its last published volume, L'Annuaire de 1868, are also
reviewed.

In the Necrologie is a notice of the life of M. Ulysse Capitaine,
who died at Rome on the 81st March, 1871. He was a native
of Liege, and devoted to the study of the numismatics of the
Low Countries, and especially of the ancient province of Liege.

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 289

The Berliner Blatter, vol. vi. Part I., contains the following
articles : —

1. " On the Double Eagle : its Origin, &c.," by M. le Baron
von Koehne.

2. " On the Coins of Tyras," by M. A. Grimm.

8. "On the Numismatic History of the Town of Berlin,"
Part III. (private tokens), by M. F. A. Vossberg.

4. "Albert Barre," by M. le Baron von Koehne.

5. Accounts of recent Coin-Finds.

6. " Miscellanea," containing a notice of the life of the
Oriental numismatist, Johann von Bartoloma3i, by M. le Baron
von Koehne.

7. The newest current coins.

8. The most recent medals.

9. The latest numismatic literature.

The volume of the Numismatische Zeitschrift for 1870, pub-
lished at Vienna by M. C. W. Htiber and Dr. J. Karabacek,
contains the following articles : —

1. "Supplement to Phoenician Numismatics," by M. H. C.
Reichardt.

2. "On the Interpretation of IIB and EMI on certain Coins
of Segesta," by Dr. J. Friedlaender.

3. "The Temple of Adonis at Byblos on the Coins of the
Emperor Macrinus," by M. H. C. Reichardt.

4. " On the Coins of Vaballathus and Zenobia," by Dr. A.
von Sallet.

5. " An Unpublished Quinarius of the Satriena Gens," by
M. J. Neudeck.

6. "On the Coins of Arabic Mintage with the Letters
AGO, etc.," by Dr. Karabacek.

7. " Numismatic Notes from the Archives of the Five Lower
Austrian Provinces," by Dr. A. Luschin.

8. " The Find of Bracteates at Fuessen," by Dr.T. Reber.

9. " On the Coins of the Republic of Ragusa," b'y M. le Pro-
fesseur Dechant.

10. "Sequin of Meinhard VII., Count of Goerz, 1374 —
1385," by M. H. Grote.

11. " An Attempt at a Systematic Description of the Coins
of Venice according to their types," by M. C. von Wachter.

12. " Austrian Coins since the Monetary Convention of
Vienna," by M. Ernst.

13. " Unpublished Greek Coins acquired during 1870," by
M. de Prokesch-Obten.

14. " On some remarkable Coins of Lower Italy and Sicily,"
by Dr. A. von Sallet.

290 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

15. "The Coins of Phanagoria, bearing the names of
Agrippias and of Csesarea, and the head of Livia," by M. J.
Friedlaender.

16. "A Geographico-Mythological Exposition of the Nomes
of Egypt; from the Monuments," by Dr. H. Brugsch.

17. "A Numismatic Excursion from Constantinople to
Bithynia and Paphlagonia," by M. P. Clement Sibilian.

18. " Some Eectifications in Combe's ' Descriptio Num-
morum veterum Gulielmi Hunter, 1782," by Dr. J. Fried-
laender.

19 (a). " Notice of the localities in Persia where coins have
been discovered."

19 (ft). " On three rare coins of Armenian dynasts," by
M. 01. Sibilian.

20. " On a Coin of Ptolemais in Pamphylia," by Dr. J.
Friedlaender.

21. " On the Coins of Amorgos," by Dr. Paul Becker.

22. " On the Objects represented on the Coins of Aegiale,"
by Dr.'J. Friedlaender.

23. "Essay on Ancient Egyptian Numismatics (Ptolemy V.,
Epiphanes, and Cleopatra I., queen-mother and regent)," by
M. C. W. Hiiber.

24. "Unpublished Roman Coins," by M. F. R. Trau.

25. " Unpublished Coin of the Roman Emperor Vaballathus,"
by Dr. Missong.

26. " On a Roman Proof-piece," by Dr. Missong.

27. " Byzantine Marks," by Dr. J. Friedlaender.

28. " Critical .Supplement to the Latino-Arabic Numis-
matics," by Dr. J. Karabacek.

29. " The Coinage of Pettau-Friesach," by Dr. A. Luschin.

30. " The Coins of the Counts of Geneva," by M. A. Sattler.

31. " German Inscriptions on Mediaeval Coins," by M.
Dannenberg.

32. " Gigliato of the Turcoman Prince Omar-beg of Ionia,"
by Dr. Karabacek.

33. " Italian Medallion of the Bastard Antoine de Bour-
goyne," by Dr. J. Friedlaender.

34. " On Two Jetons of Henri Pontet, maire-echevin of Metz,"
by Count Folliot de Crenneville.

35. " On the New Gold Coins of Austria," by M. C. Ernst.
The volume concludes with notices of recent literature, &c.

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 291

"Die Miinzsammlung des Stiftes St. Florian in Ober-Oester-
reich, in einer Auswahl ihrer wichtigsten Stiicke beschrieben
and erklart von Friedrich Kenner, nebst einer die Gescb.icb.te
der Sammlung betreffenden Einleitung von Joseph Gais-
berger." Vienna, 1871. 4to.

The festival in celebration of the completion of the eighth
century since the foundation of the Monastery of St. Florian,
near Ens, in Upper Austria, in 1071, was held in August last,
and the present work is an offering worthy of the occasion,
bearing testimony to the zeal with which scientific research has
been prosecuted by the members of this ancient institution.
The first twenty-eight pages are devoted to the history of the
collection of ancient coins belonging to this monastery, the
origin of which was the acquisition, in 1747, of the then cele-
brated collection of Apostolo Zeno of Venice. Next follows a
description of the select coins and rare pieces by M. Kenner,
consisting of a series of separate papers containing much new
and valuable matter. This explanatory text is arranged in the
order of the plates which accompany the work. Many of the
coins described are of great rarity, and there are some unique
pieces ; the Greek imperial series being unusually interesting and
important. We must congratulate the monastery on having
obtained the services of so able an archaeologist as M. Kenner to
make known to the numismatic world the wealth and scientific
value of this choice cabinet.

B. V. HEAD.

" Le Monete delle Antiche Citta di Sicilia descritte e illustrate
da Antonio Salinas, Professore di Archeologia nell' Universita
di Palermo." Fascicoli I. — III., small fol. Palermo, 1871."

This work, of which the first three parts have been published,
will supply a want long felt by numismatists — viz., that of a
scientific description of the ancient coins of Sicily. Castelli's
" Sicilise veteres nummi," which has been until now the only
book on ancient Sicilian numismatics, by no means comes up
to the requirements of the present day. It was published in the
year 1781, and however useful it may have been, the science of
numismatics has since then made vast strides, and the present .
work will doubtless take its place by the side of Carelli's
" Numi Italiae veteres," and thus for the first time the numis-
matics of ancient Italy and Sicily will be illustrated in a manner
worthy of the present stage of archaeological research. M.
Salinas in this work follows a chronological arrangement of the
coins of the various Sicilian towns according to the style of art

292 NUMISMATIC CHKONTCLE.

and the forms, more or less archaic, of the letters upon them.
The towns themselves are arranged alphabetically. There is,
however, one important deviation from the common classifica-
tion of Sicilian coins — viz., those pieces which bear the names
of tyrants or kings, and which in most cabinets are placed at
the end of the towns, are in this work incorporated in their
proper places under the towns over which the several tyrants
held rule. This arrangement will doubtless contribute much to
the clear appreciation of the contemporary style of art, and is
infinitely superior to the old classification by types. The three
parts just published are accompanied by eight plates, and
include the coins of Sicily in genere, Abacaenum, and Agri-
gentum.

B. V. HEAD.

" Description Generale des Monnaies Antiques de 1'Espagne."
By Alo'iss Heiss. Paris, 1870.

This magnificent work, which forms a companion volume to
the " Monedas Hispano-Cristianas," by the same author, is a
complete catalogue of, and an exhaustive treatise upon, all the
known Celtiberian, Phoenician, Greek, and Latin coins of the
various divisions of ancient Spain. The first part treats of the
different coinages above mentioned, and contains much valuable
information concerning the interpretation of the Celtiberian and
Turdetanian inscriptions. The second part is a description of
the coins. M. Heiss has adopted a geographical classification
by conventus and by peoples, commencing with the North, and
terminating with Baetica and Lusitania. Each town is sepa-
rately considered ; first, there is a succinct historical notice of
the town itself, and then follows the series of its coins from
their earliest origin until they ceased to be issued, arranged
according to their several classes — Celtiberian, Punic, &c. The
third part consists of lists of all the towns mentioned in the
ancient geographers and historians, in the itineraries, and in the
second volume of the " Corpus inscr. Lat., Berlin, 1869."

The work concludes with copious tables of reference, and
lists of magistrates' names ; and last, but not least, sixty-
eight splendid plates, on which are engraved the coins of every
town mentioned in the work.

B. V. HEAD.

INDEX.

JElius Caesar, coin of, 188
Agrippa (Judaea), coins of, 255
Alexander the TSreat, staters of, 229
Alexander Jannaeus, coins of, 238
Alexander III. Scotland, coins of, 285
Alexander Severus, coin of, 192
ALLEN, WILLIAM, ESQ. : —

Find of coins in Bedfordshire, 22?
Annulet money of Henry VI., 133
Antigonus, coins of, 243
Antiochians, coius not struck in Antioch,

69.
Antiochus VIII. and Cleopatra, coins of.

87.

Antoninus Pius, coins of, 184, 188
Armenian coins, early, 202
Arsaces, coin of, 218
Artabanus V., coins of, 226
Artavasdes, coins of, 226
Asmonians, coin of, 236
Athens, tetradrachm of, 1?
Augustus, coins of, 183, 187
Aurelian, medallion of, 186
Aurelius, M., coins of, 185, 189
Aurunca, coin of, 166
Azbaal, coin of, 5

Baal, Melek, coin of, 5
Bathyra, Jewish dynasts of, 157
Bedr, son of Husnawiyeh, dinar of, 258
Berliner Blatter, notice of, 289
Berwick halfpenny, 281
British Museum, Greek coins recently
acquired by, 166

Caius Caesar, coins of, 183
Calais Mint, the, 98, 198
Cappadocia, coin of, 19
Citiura, coins of, 5

VOL. XI. N.S. Q Q

CLABKE, A. O., ESQ. : —

Letter on coins found at Priene, 25
Claudius Gothicus, coins of, 173
Coin moulds, earthen, 28
Commodus, coin of, 185, 191
Cromwell, enquiry concerning his coins

and medals, 1 56
Cyprus, coins discovered in, 1, 229

Danish coins, weight of, 44, 58
AA*NHI, ANTIOXEQN TON IIP02,

the legend, 70, 79
David II., coins of, 287
AIO and APA on coins, 164
Domitia, coin of, 187
Domitian, coin of, 187
Duston, coin moulds found at, 28

Edwards I., II., III., coins of, 264
Evagoras of Salamis, coin of, 231
EVANS, ARTHUR JOHN, Esq.: —

On a hoard of coins found at Oxford,
with some remarks on the coinage of
the first three Edwards, 264
EVANS, JOHN, ESQ., F.R.S. : —

Translation of Herr Schive's paper on
the weight of English and Northern
coins, 42
English coins, weight of, 46

Faustina I., coin of, 184, 189
Faustina II., coin of, 185, 191
Finds of coins : —

Bedfordshire, 227

In Cyprus, 229

Highbury, 96

Lutterworth, 169

Oxford, 264

Near Ross, 155

294

INDEX.

Finds of coins continued : —
Shillington, Beds, 227
Tabular view of, 175

Gaisberger, "Die Miinzsammlung des
Stiftes St. Florian," noticed, 291

Galba, coin of, 187

Gallienus, coins of, 171

GARDNER, PERCY, ESQ. : —

On some coins, with the inscription

TPIH, 162
eta, coin of, 186

Gordian III., coin of, 186

Hadrian, coins of, 1 88
HEAD, B. V., ESQ. :—

On some rare Greek coins recently
acquired by the British Museum,
166
Heiss, " Description des monnaies antiques

de 1'Espagne," noticed, 292
Henry I., coins of, 228
Henry IV., V., and VI., the silver coinage

of, 93, 193
Henry IV., heavy coinage of, 107

„ light coinage, 110

Henry V., coinage of, 117
Henry VI., coinage of, 131
Herod, coins of, 245
Herod, Antipas, coins of, 253
Herod, Archelaus, coins of, 248
Highbury, coins found at, 96

Jakim of Bathyra, coin of, 161

James VI., half-plack of, 287

Jerusalem, coins found at, 235

Jewish coins, 235

John Baliol, penny of, 286

John Hyrcanus, coins of, 236

Jonathan, Alexander Jannseus, coins of, 238

JONES, T., ESQ. •. —

Unpublished Roman Imperial coins,

182
Julia Domna, Msesa, and Sceemias, coins

of, 192

Julia Titi, coins of, 183
Julius Ceesar, coin of, 187

K A AAIPOHI, ANTIOXEQN TON ED I,

the legend, 70, 88

Kenner, F., " Die Miinzsammlung des
Stiftes St. Florian," noticed, 891

LING, R. H., ESQ. :—

On coins discovered during recent ex-
cavations in the Island of Cyprus, 1
Treasure-trove in Cyprus of Gold staters,

229

Letters, Phoenician forms of, 204
Lincoln, Mr. F. W., coins in the collec-
tion of, 187

Liverpool Numismatic Society, 156
LONGSTAFFE, W. H. D., ESQ., F.S.A. :—
Did the kings between Edward III.
and Henry IV. coin money at York
on their own account ? 193
Lucilla, coin of, 191
Lutterworth, coins found at, 169
Lycia, coin of, 168

Macrinus, coin of, 186

Marius, coin of, 173

Mithradates III. of Poutos, tetradrachms

of, 167

Mithradates of Armenia, 222
Moabite Stone, the, 202
Moulds for coins, 28
Mousa, coin of, 219

NECK, J. FRED., ESQ. : —

The silver coinage of Henry IV., V.,

and VI., 93

Nero, coins of, 183, 187
Nerva, coins of, 187
NEWTON, C. T., Esq., M.A. :—

On an inedited tetradrachm of Oro-
phernes II., King of Cappadocia, 19
Norwegian coins, weight of, 45, 61

Ommeyade dynasty, dirhem of, 256
Orbiana, coin of, 1 92
Orophernes II., 19
Oxford, hoard of coins found at, 266

Palestine, coins of, 1 57
PATRICK, R.W.C., ESQ., F.S.A., Scot. :—
Notice of some unpublished varieties of

Scottish coins, 283
Philip of Bathyra, 160
Philip II. (Rome), 186
Philip III. of Macedon, staters of, 230
Phoenician coins, 11

„ letters, 204
Postmnus, coins of, 1 72

INDEX.

295

POWNALL, REV. A., F.S.A. : —

Account of a find of Roman coins at
Lutterworth, with some remarks as
to Treasure-trove, 169
Priene, coins found at, 1 9
IITOAEMAIAI, ANTIOXEQN TON

EN, the legend, 70, 84
Ptolemy I., coins of, 231

Q-

Quintillus, coins of, 174

Ram on coins, 13

Revolts of the Jews, coins of, 250

Revue de la Numismatique Beige, notices

of, 153, 288
ROGERS, E. T., ESQ. :—

Early dirhem of the Ommeyade
dynasty, 256

A dinar of Bedr, son of Husnawiyeh,

258
Ross, coins found near, 155

Sahina, coins of, 188

Salamis, staters struck at, 230

Salinas, A., "Le Monete di Sicilia,"

noticed, 191
Salonina, coins of, 171
Saloninus, coins of, 171
Sanahares, coins of, 217
SAULCY, M. F. de : —

Sur les mounaies des Antiocbeens

/rappees hors d'Antioche, 69
Monnaies des Zamarides, 157
Catalogue raisoMiiedemoniiaiesjudaiquus
recueillies a Jerusalem, en Novembre,
1869, 234
SCHITE, C. J., HERE : —

On the weight of English and Northern
coins in the tenth and eleventh
centuries, 42
Scottish coins, 282
Severus, coins of, 192

SHARP, S., ESQ., F.S.A. :—

Earthen coin moulds found at Duston,

near Northampton, 28
Simoii Barcocab, coins of, 250
Societe Frangaise de la Nurnismatique.

Annuaire noticed, 154
Spanish coins (A. Heiss), 292
Sphinx on coins, 11
Swedish coins, weight of, 45, 60

Tambrace, its site, 213

Tetriei, the coins of, 173

THOMAS, EDWARD, ESQ., F.R.S. : —

Early Armenian coins, 202

His Chronicles of the Pathan Kings of

Delhi, noticed, 67
Tiberius, coins of, 183
Titus, coins of, 18?
Trajan, coins of, 183
Trapezos, coins of, 1 67
Treasure-trove, remarks on, 176
Trebonianus Gallus, coins of, 192
TPIH, coins inscribed, 162
Tyre, kings of, 6

Valerian, 171
Victorinus, 172
Vologeses I., coins of, 220

„ IV., coins of, 222

„ V., coins of, 225
VI-., coins of, 225
Volusian, coins of, 1 70

Weights of English and Northern coins,

William the Lion, coins of, 284
William Rufus, coins of, 22?

York Mint, the, 100, 193

Zamarides, coins of the, 157

THE END.

VIRTUE AND CO., PRINTERS, CITY KOAD, LONDON.

n.s.

v.ll

The Numismatic chronicle
and journal of the Royal
Numismatic Society

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society"

See other formats